National Factors and Employment Relations in Japan

Prepared by
Dev Raj Adhikari
Central Department of Management
Tribhuvan University
Email: devraj@enet.com.np

Submitted to:Japan Institute of Labour Policy and Training, TokyoJapan March 28, 2005

Executive Summary
A number of changes have occurred in the management of employment relations practices as triggered by
the changes in the Japanese national factors—national institutions, labour market, national culture andbusiness and economy. Available Anglo-Saxon literature provides abundant evidence that changes in thesenational factors in the past had jolted the three prevailing sacred aspects of Japanese employment
relations— life-time employment, seniority based system and enterprise-based unions. Realizing this fact,
this study attempts to examine the influence of national factors on employment relations practices inJapanese companies.
National institutions, in this study, refer to government rules and regulations, educational system, unions
and employers’ associations. The government is deregulating its role of protectionism. Educational
institutions have played roles to provide cooperative, disciplined and committed manpower. However, there
is increasing demand to reform the educational system to support creativity and innovation. In the processof economic development in post-war Japan, the role of trade unions remained highly significant. However,the current rate of unionization is declining due to new developments in internal and external labour
markets, changing government policies and declining interest of young recruits to join unions. The role ofemployers’ associations is highly regarded to strengthen relations with unions and government.
Japanese society is recognized as one of the highly cultured societies. The main value system existing in thesociety is cooperation, collectivism, harmony, respect for seniors and hard-work. They influence the custom,practice, relationship among people in the society and thus have been influencing Japanese work system
implicitly. Many believe that Japan’s economic miracle in the past is, inter alia, due to these national
cultural factors that have largely influenced employment relations practices at the company level. However,
the review of the past literature provides sufficient evidence that Japanese culture was not very rigid. A
number of changes have occurred in the prevailing national culture in the course of development in theJapanese societies.
Labor market is also a form of national institution to influence employment relations. The main
characteristics of Japanese labour market are: declining population growth rate, aging workforce,increasing unemployment rate, differences in the participation ratio of the male and female work force andincreasing number of NEET (not in employment, education and training) people.
Although Japan faced a number of economic ups and downs in the post-war period, she has secured theposition of second largest economy after the USA. She suffered from two oil crises in the 1970s that
motivated organizations to invent energy saving products. Her economy took a nosedive with the collapseof bubble economy in the 1990s. Once from the double digit growth in the high growth period she hasentered into a deep economic crisis with the effect of two oil crises and the bubble economy. Economists
argue that Japan is still facing a recession due to the declining productivity of the economy. Since, Japanese
economy and businesses are highly integrated with the global economy, such ups and down are
phenomenal in the economy.
In the last three decades, changes have also occurred in the employment relations practices. Though
Japanese employment relations system was regarded as the most vital element for the success of Japanese
economy, especially during 1970s, many academicians and practitioners raised question marks. In fact, thechanges in national factors had jolted the prevailing employment relations practices too.
The impact of developments in national factors seemed to be different in the size, number of employees andsectors of individual company. However, in general, all the above four national factors are influencing theemployment relations factors. The government is deregulating prevailing employment relations practices.
This has challenged the rights of workforce. With a declining population and quality of labour force, somecompanies are worrying about the future supply of labour force. With increasing competition in the market,
companies are interested to cut operational costs. They gradually increase recruitment of non-regular andpart-time workers in the place of regular workers. In fact, the recruitment of employees from among theschool and university graduates is declining. In big and medium-sized companies, the seniority-based
system is being slowly replaced by a performance-based system. The parallel effect is that the annual
increment system is gradually replaced by a performance based system.

iAcknowledgements
This study would not have been possible without the support of the Japan Institute of Labour Policy andTraining (JILPT) during my research on National Factors and Employment Relations in Japan.
I would like to pay my sincere gratitude and thanks to the honorable President of the JILPT Dr. Akira Onoand his outstanding research team for providing great support and facilitating me in all respects to complete
this research in time.
My sincere thanks go to Mr. Yukihiro Miura, Research Director and Mr. Sumio Sakai, Deputy Director ofInternational Affairs Department for helping me in many respects to accomplish my work. I appreciate allother researchers and staff members of the International Affairs Department at the JILPT.
I am very much grateful to Professor Toshitaka Yamanouchi of Osaka Sangyo University who not only
recommended me to the Long-Term Visiting Researcher Programme but also provided valuable support
and guidance in the course of this study. I would like to thank him sincerely for the same.
I would like to offer my sincere thanks to Mr. Shunichi Uemura, Research Director for reading all thechapters thoroughly and for providing valuable suggestions. Despite his busy schedule he made wonderful
efforts to help me. Similarly, my sincere thanks go to Mr. Shigeru Minami, Mr. Haruhiko Hori, Dr. Atsushi
Sumi and Mr. Hitoshi Ota who are the specialists in different areas and helped me a lot by providing
valuable suggestions and guidance for the improvement of many of my chapters.
I would like to thank Prof. Motohiro Morishima, Graduate School of Commerce and Management of
Hitotsubashi University and Prof. Katsuhiko Hirasawa of School of Business Administration of Nihon
University for advising and helping me in the course of my study.
I am very much pleased with Mr Shinji Taya, HRM Group Manager of Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation,
Mr. Shin-ichiro Kikuchi, Manager, HR Training Division of Japan Association of Shinkin Banks andNaoyuki Aikawa, Representative of Central Educational Institute of Japan Association of Shinkin Banks.
They provided important information, participated in interviews and described the situation of national
factors and employment relations in their respective organizations.
I would like to thank Mr. Ryoukichi Katagiri, Deputy Direct of Research Library and other library staff at
JILPT for providing me with the literature on the subject. I would also like to thank many other researchers
including Mr. Hideo Higuchi, Mrs. Junko Hirasawa, Mari Yamazaki and Takashi Fujimoto for supportingme while organizing and conducting research and interviews in Japanese companies.
During my stay at the JILPT, I had a wonderful opportunity to interact with colleagues from different partsof the world. Especially, I enjoyed my friendships with Mr Christopher Sparks of Bureau of Labour
Statistics of USA, Kee Beom KIM from International Labour Organisation Geneva, Apichai W. Shipper ofUniversity of Southern California and Mr. Saman Dessanayake from University of Colombo Sri Lanka, Dr.
Heikki Raisanen of Finland and Hendrik Meyer-Ohle of Singapore National University.
I greatly appreciate and thank Masumi Seto for the logistics and many other supports.
Finally, I would like to thank my family members for providing moral support and cooperation toundertake this study.
Dev Raj Adhikari
2005-3-28.

ii

Contents
Executive Summary
Acknowledgements

Chapter 1 Introduction

1-24

Background to National Factors and Employment Relations
Changes and Developments in Employment Relations Practices
HRM Models
Why another Study in Japanese Employment Relations
National Factors Influencing Japanese Employment Relations

The Current Situation of Unionization
Employers’ Associations
Education and Educational Institutions
Summary
Notes
Chapter 3 The Labor market
Brief History of the Labor Market
Population Growth Trends
Aging Population and Labor Force Participation Ratio
The Unemployment Situation
Summary
Notes

1
2
4
6
8
9
11
12
12
13
14
15
15
16
18
18
19-24
25-47
25
27
30
31
35
37
37
37
38
39
40
43
45-47
48-57
48
49
50
51
54
56-57

Chapter 4 National Culture

58-72

National Culture and Its Influences
Brief Historical Review of Japanese National Culture
Nihonjinorn and National Culture
Features of Japanese National Culture
The Position of women in Japanese Society
Education in Japanese Society
Time, Language and Sense of Egalitarianism
Changes in Japanese Culture
Summary

58
59
61
62
65
66
67
68
69

National Institutions
National Culture
Labour Market
Economic and Business Environment

Emerging Employment Relations Issues

Life-time Employment
Seniority Based System
Enterprise-based Unions

Framework of the Study
Study Approach, Companies and Checklist Used for the Study
Summary
Notes
Chapter 2 National Institutions
Historical Development
Post-war Institutional Development
The Role of Government
Brief Review of Labor Laws and Employment Policies
Labor Union Movement

National Level Unions
Industrial Federations
Company-based unionsiii

Notes70-72

Chapter 5 Economy and Business

73-86

A Brief Review of Japanese Economic History
Post-war Economic Development
Impact of Plaza Accord and Bubble Economy
Business Environment in the Past
Business Environment in the Post-War Period
Service Sector Revamping
Foreign TradeR&D and Its Impact on Productivity
Summary
Notes

73
74
75
77
79
80
80
81
83
85-86

Chapter 6 Corporate Management: An Overview

87-106

Corporate Management
Evolution of Japanese Management Model
Japanese vs. U.S. Management Practices
Reforms in Management PracticeIntegration and Competition
Employment Relations Practices
Organization of HRM Functions in Japanese Companies
Summary
Notes

87
88
91
95
96
99
99
101
103-106

Chapter 7 Employment Relations Practice107-151

Lifetime Employment (shushinkoyo) System: A Brief Review
Reasons Why People Stay for an Extended Period at One Job
Prevailing Employment Practices
Changing Attitudes towards Lifetime Employment
Crisis in Lifetime Employment
Reasons for Increasing Use of Contingent Workers
Employment Portfolio Approach
Impact of New Developments
Future Issues
Seniority-based Pay and Promotion System (nenko joretsu)
Developments in Seniority-based Wage Practice
Skills-based Grades and Ability-based Wage Systems
Wage System: A Comparison
Structure of Wage Composition
Seniority-based Promotion Career
Performance Appraisal
Career Tree: An Example
Changing Attitudes towards Seniority-based Practices
Future Issues
Enterprise-based Unions (Kigyo-betsu kumiai)
Development of Enterprise-based Unions
The Approach of Enterprise-based Unions
Enterprise-based or a ‘Company’ Union
Collective Bargaining and Labor-management Consultations
Resolving Disputes
Spring Wage Offensive
Some New Trends
Summary
Notes

107
108
109
110
111
111
114
115
116
117
120
121
122
123
124
125
127
129
133
133
135
135
136
137
139
140
143
145
147-151

Chapter 8 National Factors and Employment Relations in Japanese Companies

152-173

Summary of the Background of Research

152

iv

National institutions and ERs at the Company Level
Labour Markets and ERs
National Culture and ERs
Economy and Business Environment and ERs
Summary
Case Study 1: Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation (MCC), Tokyo, Japan
Case Study 2: Sinkin Banks, Tokyo, Japan
Notes

155
156
158
159
160
161-167
168-173173v

Chapter 1
Introduction

This chapter seeks to provide a tentative framework for study following a brief discussion on the generalbackground and purpose of this study. The last three decades have seen changes in prevailing
employment relations practices around the world. This chapter provides a summary of the changes thatare occurring in the West and in Japan. There will be a brief discussion on Japanese national factors,
highlighting the major issues related to employment relations. A framework for study will be presented in
the final section of this chapter.

Background to National Factors and Employment Relations
There is a wealth of literature documenting the fact that management practices are not universal; they aredeveloped and nourished within a specific social context such as institutions on the national level, thenature of the labor market, national culture, the economy and business factors.1 These factors are also
known as national factors or external environmental forces that impact enterprises, leading them to makechanges. A number of observers and experts note the importance of national factors when studying
country specific employment relations practices. 2 3 4 5 6 More specifically in the case of Japan, manyargue that the changes in national factors — such as institutional, cultural, labor market, and economic
and business factors — have increasingly influenced the employment relations system.7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14
Understanding and expanding the body of knowledge surrounding employment relations requires anintegrative perspective that recognizes and incorporates national factors and the specific internal forces ofan organization. 15 An integrative perspective makes it easy to examine the relations of varied but
dependent external and internal organizational forces.
Lewin’s theory of change explains the nature of driving and restraining forces in the change process.16 As
described in change theory, every external threat passes through the internal management system to be
integrated in the firm or result.17 Prior to changes occurring in individual organizations, managers observe
threats that pose the survival and prosperity of a firm.18 Once these are observed, managers begin tointeract with the forces inside and outside the organization through the internal management system.
Therefore, to examine the nature of change in employment relations practices, it is important to consider
the dynamics of national environmental factors that the firm will likely face, as well as firm specificcontingent factors which may have a force of their own.19 The contingent factors are variables such as thesize, age, nature, life cycle stage of an organization, level of technology, and other internally generated
policies or “culture” that influence the change process in such a way that any pressure from outsideorganizations must interact to create an internal change.20 Contingent factors are the decisive factors thatchange employment relations practices.

1With these caveats in mind, this study aims to examine the changes that are taking place in employment
relations practices in Japan, accompanied by changes in national factors. In the case of a specificcompany, contingent factors are assumed to be the most important in deciding and moderating change.

Changes and Developments in Employment Relations Practices21
In the last three decades (particularly between the 1970s and 1990s), there have been significant changes
in employment relations practices. These changes are mostly accompanied by increasing pressures in thedomestic and international markets to gain a competitive advantage. Many countries in the East and Westhave been influenced by these pressures, forcing them to rethink traditional employment relations
practices.
As cited in human resource (HR) literature specifically written between the 1980s and 1990s, theemergence of new human resource management (HRM) practices in the 1980s followed persistentdomestic and international pressure on U.S. industries in the 1970s. Traditional American personnel
management 22 and industrial relations systems were challenged by the process of globalization, rapid
technological advances, shorter product life-cycles, and changing customer and investor demands.23 In the
1970s, U.S. industries faced the challenges of under-utilization and unemployment of human resources,
adverse union-management relations, low employee motivation and trust in management, hierarchicalmanagement, restrictive work practices and, finally, resistance from employees towards changes needed
to cope with the competitive environment. 24 Penetration of the U.S. domestic market by foreigncompetitors and the recession, on the one hand, and the impact of developments in microprocessor
technology, on the other, constituted both a threat and an opportunity. In such an environment it wasdifficult for U.S. companies to compete without continuously improving their performance throughslashing costs, innovations in products and processes, and quality production. Prompted by thesechallenges, since the late 1980s American business has begun to place greater emphasis on the
management of human resources to improve productivity and quality, thus becoming competitive
internally and externally. As a result, U.S. industries revitalized their human resource practices with aneye to committing human resources to gain the competitive advantage in both domestic and international
markets.25
It is also important to note that the role of personnel management has changed since the 1980s.
Traditionally, its purpose was to manage workers and the work, and it was regarded as a job similar tothat of a file clerk, housekeeper, social worker and trouble shooter responsible for pension plans, theemployee suggestion system, the employment office and administration of union grievances.26 Its role
was treated as a specialist rather than that of a line manager, such as production and marketing manager,
and it was completely separated from strategic management.27 28 In the eyes of many management groups
and professionals in the U.S. and U.K., perennial criticisms have been made of the roles andresponsibilities of personnel managers because of the dismal contributions they have made to2organizational performance. Their unremarkable role created a crisis in employee management. A 1979
survey of members of the American Society of Personnel Administration revealed that 77 percent saw
their role in the 1980s as having to broaden out into such areas as organizational design, while 93 percent
saw a necessity to contribute to strategic decision-making in the organization. 29 In the U.K., some
executives began to realize the new roles and responsibilities of the personnel department, such ascommunications management, quality, team building, problem-solving, and the like. 30 It is now
understood that the job of the HRM department is an integral part of the job of every manager, whether heor she is a production manager, sales manager, office manager or hospital administrator.31
In recent years, many authors, including Hofstede, Kession and Sparrow, have highly regarded the rolethat national culture plays in shaping employment relations.32 Particularly in European and East Asian
management literature, the national culture factor is used to examine employment relations practices.
Culturists argue that national culture — comprised of customs, mores, values and demographic
characteristics often reflected in the laws, rules and regulations of a country — differs from country tocountry.33 It has a profound influence on the work system, especially in managing human resources. Ifsocial-cultural factors are not recognized in a timely matter, they will be a primary source of institutional
resistance to making any sort of change in a company. National culture factors directly impact:34a) thecomplexity of recruitment and selection as well as the development process of employees in theorganization; b) attitudes of managers towards HRM practices; c) employee perceptions of particular
HRM policies; d) the political motive of selecting certain HR policies; and e) the unique ways of doing
things and management logic.
The recent argument is that the new human resource management practices are regarded as being morestrategic, involve all managerial personnel, regard people as the most important single asset of theorganization, are proactive in their relationships with people and seek to enhance company performance,
employee needs and societal wellbeing.35
In Japan, employment relations practices have undergone substantial changes, mainly since the two oil
crises of the 1970s. Various cost cutting and productivity improvement measures were taken in order tokeep companies more competitive; the government deregulated many industries to strengthen the market
economy; attitudes toward work from both the workforce and the unions gradually changed; the corporate
management system has changed due to shifts in the patterns of ownership. All these have had significant
influence on Japanese employment practices in the last three decades.
Concerning unionization in the West, throughout the 1980s, many trade unions lost members. The
collective bargaining mechanism was weakened, and measures like flexible work practices, performancebased remuneration systems and direct communication channels between the worker and management
have eroded the influence of the unions. Although these anti-union measures were not well welcomed bytrade unions at the time,36 unions have not been able to attract many members with the growth of theservice sector. This has resulted in the demise of collective bargaining and the emergence of a non-union3

sector in the U.S.37 38 39 40 where employers offer an array of benefits and participatory mechanisms thathave tended to reduce a worker’s interest in joining a union. 41 Academicians, researchers andpractitioners have explained a negative type of relation between HRM and IR.42
In the U.K. the major loss in union membership occurred after the privatization and restructuring reforms
carried out by the Conservative Party. 43 In the early 1980s British industries undertook restructuring
effects to combat the recession and loss of competitiveness. The anti-union legislation of the Thatcher
government encouraged firms to introduce new labor practices and re-order their collective bargaining
arrangements.44 45 46
In terms of Japan, union membership has declined from 34 percent in 1976 to less than 20 percent in2003.47 The main reasons behind this phenomenon are changes in the industrial structure, the growth of
the service industry, the increase in the number of part-time workers (only three percent of part-timeworkers are members of trade unions), and delays in unionizing the service industry and part-timeworkers.48
In sum, the catalyst behind the changes

to employment practices are globalization and increasing

competition in the domestic and international markets (economy and business environment), regulatory
reforms by the government (institutions), increases in the unemployment rate and part-time workforce(labor market), and the influence of national culture.49 These forces influence the pattern of employment
relations.

HRM Models
The preceding section discusses how the concept of this study evolved and the changes underway inemployment relations. However, it is necessary to develop a framework in the form of an HRM model toexamine changes in Japanese employment relations. In this section we will discuss different HRM models
to derive such a framework.
A number of academics and practitioners have contributed greatly to the development of HRM throughtheir models. These models provide a frame of reference from which to select study variables and toproceed for further investigation. The Matching Model developed by Fombrun et al. 50 suggests thatpeople in an organization will be managed according to organizational requirements of quality andeffectiveness. The model explains why organizations normally fail. According to this model, whenorganizations fail to follow appropriate HR activities, they will be beset by inefficiencies. Thus, thecritical managerial task is to align the formal structure and the HR systems so that they drive the businessstrategy of the organization. The Matching Model assumes that a firm’s strategy, structure and HRM
system are closely interwoven and influenced by economic, political and cultural forces.
The next popular model was the Harvard Model developed in the 1980s. This model, describes therelationships between the interests of various stakeholders in the organization and management
objectives. 51 The model assumes that the historical problems of personnel management can only be4

solved if general managers develop the philosophy that employees should be involved in and developedby the organization. The major elements of this model are: stakeholder interests, situational factors, policy
choices regarding human resource management, human resource outcome and long-term consequences.
The model assumes that situational factors (characteristics of business strategy and conditions,management philosophy, task technology, law and social values, etc.) will affect the interest of
stakeholders and finally influence HRM policy choices, HR outcomes and long-term consequences.52
Another important model is the one developed by Hendry and Pettigrew regarding strategic change andHRM.53 This model is based on the work of Beer et al. and describes the range of HRM activities andpreconditions that govern a firm’s employment system. The main concern of this model is to identify andclassify key environmental influences on HRM. The implicit but untested hypothesis of this model is thata good fit between environmental forces and a human resource management system will result in the
superior performance of a firm.54 According to this model, the socio-economic context of the firm —such as ownership and control, size and structure, growth path and structure of the industry and its market— affects the inner context, such as business strategy and HRM. The technical context refers totechnology in use and available, and the configuration of tasks in the way technology is adopted. The
political-legal context affects the selection and need for training in the organization.
Although the above model remained popular for quite a long time as a way to explain the relationshipbetween environmental factors, contingent factors and HRM practices at the firm level, the main problem
has yet to be solved. In the main, the models fail to describe the linkage between HRM practices andoutcome. They only explain that when various sub-systems, including the HRM sub-system, are aligned
and support each other, there is a good chance that a firm will perform superbly. In other words,
traditionally, personnel management was a more descriptive phenomenon and it was difficult to identify
the contribution of HR to organization performance and profit. This may be why interest in personnel
management has declined over the years. According to Guest, HRM policy and practice can be linked toorganizational performance.55 He notes that, “It is possible to develop theories of alignment, explaining aseries of linkages to performance, both at the broader level of strategy and at the more specific level of
HRM practices. Starting with the latter, the expectancy theory of motivation provides a possible basis fordeveloping a more coherent rationale for the link between HRM practices and performance.” Guest has
taken the Harvard Model and explains it by defining four policy goals for HRM and performance linkage
which are strategic integration, high commitment, high quality and flexibility. This theory says humanresources “matter more” than other enthusiastic linkages and assumes that improved performance isachieved by the people in the organization. Any theory of linkage should explicitly build on this. The
arguments by Guest suggest that it is important to link HR practices and outcomes, and the behavior ofmanagement and workers.
Brewster argues that the cultures of countries differ according to continent, and thus there is no universal
approach to managing HRM.56 He states that a universal paradigm is dominant in the U.S. and widely5used in other countries too. The universal paradigm assumes that “What is good for the USA is also goodfor other countries,” by allowing for the environment outside the context of HRM. Contrary to theuniversal paradigm of HRM, the contextual paradigm assumes the closeness of contextual factors, such as
national culture, ownership structure, and the role of the state and trade union organizations in businessstrategy, HR strategy and HR practices.57 It further shows that “In a simplistic form, the business strategy,
HR strategy and HR practices are located within an external environment of national culture, powersystems, legislation, education, employee representation … The organization and its human resource
strategies are practices which in turn interact with and are part of that environment.”58
The HRM model developed by Jackson and Schuler describes how to manage human resources inchanging external environmental conditions. 59 Environmental conditions are customers, laws andregulations, political and economic trends, national cultures, technology, industry and supplier, andcompetitors and potential alliance partners. All these factors condition the management of humanresources. They further explain sense-making and decision-making and argue that managers have to makesense when developing corporate strategy in order to compete in the market. Toward this end, they haveto interpret the environment and select and prioritize objectives. This model clearly states the importanceof understanding environment forces in order to understand the changes taking place in human resources
and to make appropriate decisions.
To sum up, except for a few universalistic assumptions, the models described above indicated that HRM
practices in any specific country are determined by the interaction of internal and external environmental
factors, including the behavior of management and the people working inside organizations.

Why Another Study in Japanese Employment Relations
This study seeks to examine Japanese national factors and employment relations. Whereas national
factors include national institutions, national culture, the labor market and economy, and the businessenvironment, the three sacred pillars of employment relations are lifetime employment, seniority-based
reward and promotion, and enterprise-based unions. There have been many studies about Japaneseemployment relations, and it is difficult to justify this kind of research repeatedly. A number of questions
can be raised as to why another work in the same area is necessary. Why are only four national factors
selected for the study? What was the basis for selecting these four factors? Are these factors exclusive innature? Since Japan is a developed country, its employment relations factor is obviously associated withinternational economic and political changes. Why not consider international factors, such as the trend
toward globalization, the war in Iraq, the recent U.S. elections, the decreasing value of the dollar ascompared to the yen, etc. The researcher feels it is necessary to find the answer to these questions before
entering into real employment relations issues.
In the past, there have been a number of studies on Japanese employment relations undertaken fromdifferent perspectives. Since it is difficult to discuss all these studies, some important works are briefly

6named here. In the past, researchers and observers followed different approaches when examining
Japanese employment relation practices. Many anthropologists, including Abegglen (1958), Okochi(1958), Nakamaya (1975), and Nakame (1970), have examined Japanese employment relations from acultural perspective. Those who used a descriptive analysis (a kind of deductive analysis that relies onsolid theoretical concepts such as market competition and the labor market) have been Livine (1958),
Cook (1966), Shirai (1965), Shirai, Shimada (1978) and others. Taira (1970), Kuratani (1973), Hashimoto(1979), Tan (1980), Shimada (1974, 1981), and Takezawa (1968) are among those who employed thefunctional approach in their studies. The work of Dore and the study conducted by the OECD in 1977 areexamples of studies of Japanese employment relations from a neo-culturist point of view.
The first reason for choosing to research this topic again is because a number of Japanese and nonJapanese observers have indicated the importance of examining national factors to understandemployment relations. These include Whitley (1992), Jackson and Schuler (1995), Hoefstede (1993)
Morishima (1995), Yamanouchi and Okazaki (1997), Lincoln and Nakata (1995), Sano (1993), Brewster(1999), Budhwar and Debrah (2001), Porter, Takeuchi and Sakakibara (2000), Keeley (2001), Kono andKlegg (2001), and Hanami (2004). These observers broadly mention national institutions, the labormarket, national culture and the economic and business environment to discuss employment relations.
Many previous studies have been conducted on individual companies as well. However, none have used
these four factors simultaneously to examine employment relations on an individual company basis.
Therefore, this researcher was attracted to the idea of working on Japanese national factors andemployment relations to describe the collective impact of national factors on company-level employment
relations practices. It is important to note that the four factors mentioned above are not exclusive innature; they are interrelated.
The second factor motivating this researcher was the book Human Resource Management in Developing
Countries published in 2001, which includes chapters on human resource management in 13 developing
Asian and African countries focusing on national factors and human resource management. This
researcher had the opportunity to contribute a chapter to this book examining the national factors
influencing Nepalese human resource management.60 Since the book turned out to be a useful work forunderstanding human resource management in a specific country, the researcher decided to use a similar
approach to study Japanese employment relations.
In the current study, international factors are considered to the extent they support the discussion on
national factors. When examining the influence of the economy and business environment on
employment relations, the competition that Japanese companies face on the international level ishighlighted.

7

National Factors Influencing Japanese Employment Relations
During World War II the economy of Japan was virtually destroyed. Since that time, it has beentransformed into the second biggest economic power after the United States, having incorporated new
ideas, transformed its older institutions, and accommodated to alien and often distasteful modes.61 Its
willingness to embrace state activism and an egalitarian and participatory system of labor-management
relations led Japan to socio-economic superiority.62 The government remained vigilant and supportive inthe development of national level policies, rules and regulations relating to national economy and labor,
initiating a number of policy measures to reform institutions in the postwar era. At the same time,
restructuring was being carried out in employment relations practices. Between 1955 and 1970 the growthrate reached 10 percent per annum, the highest ever.63
Japan follows a market economy similar to that found in Western advanced capitalist countries such as
the U.S. and U.K. Competitiveness is the main characteristic of the Japanese economy and enterprises inboth the domestic and international markets. This has made the Japanese economy gain a competitive
advantage and it developed as a model of competition for other countries too. Due to the success of theJapanese economy and enterprises in the late 1960s and the early 1970s, before the first oil crisis in 1973,
many believed that the Japanese model of economic development and corporate management could
contribute to the development of many other nations, including developing countries.64 65 66 It has been
observed that the management models used by Japan can be adapted and adopted by many othercountries.67
However, it is important not to forget that behind the success stories there were difficult times for theJapanese economy. It has faced two oil crises, in 1973 and 1979, which influenced its ship building, steel
and chemical industries. Just after the Plaza Accord in 1985, the county suffered a recession accompanied
by an appreciation in the value of yen. With the bursting of the bubble economy, the Japanese economy
faced another economic crisis in 1991. All of these events resulted in huge employment adjustments at thecompany level. Companies faced enormous pressure to rationalize office work, redesign white-collar
workplaces and jobs and to become more efficient with the same amount of compensation.68 69 However,amidst these difficulties, Japanese companies implemented successful changes cautiously. While
introducing changes, they always tried to establish a postwar consensus and legitimacy surrounding
employment practices and industrial relations that has given Japanese firms a highly stable and supportive
domestic and international business environment.
In fact, there are a number of changes that have taken place in Japanese national factors in the pre- andpostwar period. With these changes, as discussed above, Japanese employment relations have also been
influenced. Below is a brief review of the national factors influencing Japanese employment relations
practices.

8

National Institutions: The first important national factor selected for this study is Japanese institutions.
The term “institution” is vague and includes “a custom, practice, relationship or behavioural pattern ofimportance in the life of a community or society.”70 Based on this definition, four important institutional
categories were identified for the purpose of this study: government institutions, educational andvocational training institutes, trade unions and employer associations. The main reason for referring tothese four institutions as “important institutions” is that many research studies — including publications
from the Japan Institution of Labor Policy and Training (JILPT) and the Japan Business Federation (JBF)— has highlighted these institutions as influencing labor policies and employment relations mostfrequently.
To introduce changes in the workplace, the government frequently changes and introduces national level
policies, rules and regulations, and observes the social, economic and business changes taking place. With
the changes in the international monetary system and the two oil crises, Japan’s economy was badly
shaken. However, the government has managed to maintain a relatively strong economic performance
among advanced nations by adopting effective macroeconomic policies. Similarly, there have beenchanges to a number of employment policies and labor related regulations, having a huge impact on thecurrent employment relations system. In fact, government institutions are highly vigilant in always
maintaining social and economic order to cope with domestic and international environmental changes.
For example, recently, under the concept of “free, fair and global,” the government initiated radical andproactive reform measures to attract foreign investors. It is gradually improving the prevailing corporate
laws, bankruptcy laws and accounting principles. These changes are also attempts to attract foreign
investment in Japan. 71 With the growth of foreign investment in Japan, competition is expected toincrease in both domestic and foreign markets. However, to take advantage of these developments,
Japanese enterprises have to renew their efforts to help themselves in order to remain more competitive inthe future. 72 Such a renewal process will certainly impact current employment relations practices.
However, the response of individual companies to these government-inspired institutional measures has
not yet been studied. In addition, it is important to know the extent to which Japanese governmental
institutions regulate individual companies and what impact this has on their autonomy.
The second institution influencing employment relations on the company level is trade unions, and theiractivities. As described earlier in this chapter, the rate of unionization in Japan is declining. With thegrowth of service industries and corresponding decline in the number of manufacturing industries, theunionization rate has fallen. Furthermore, the increase of the non-regular workforce — of which only
three percent are union members — has also contributed to the decline in union membership.73 From theemployers’ side, there are arguments that since the wage level in Japan is high compared to Westernindustrialized countries, there is a need to improve the egalitarian wage increase and to seek a new role tostrengthen union-management relations.74 The government policy institution JILPT has also indicated that9

in today’s austere economic climate in which wage increases are becoming difficult, unions are shiftingfrom their formal policy of wage increases to maintaining job security.75 Employers are moving toward
wage reductions, such as reconsidering annual wage increases, wage cuts and postponement of wage
increases.76 This has brought the wage determination mechanism at the firm level — i.e. the shunto — toa significant turning point. But from preliminary observations, it is not clear to what degree thesedevelopments are occurring in individual companies. This study examines unionization trends on theindividual company level.
Educational institutions are the third important institution. This category includes schools, universities
and centers for vocational training, which help to produce qualified and needed manpower. Educational
institutions are the driving force behind Japan’s economic development and have contributed enormously
to the industrial development of the country. They are the major sources of recruitment and developmentof human resources. However, with increasing competition in the market, there is a shortage of trained
and creative manpower.77 78 It has been argued that since multi-skilled manpower is developed throughin-house training programs that, it remained much less effective to develop specialists who areparticularly needed in poorly performing industries.79 Porter et.al. stated that Japan’s method of education— based solely on rote memory — is no longer sufficient to make its companies competitive. They
further suggested that the country “place emphasis on creative problem solving, measure student skills,
respond to student preferences, and move away from a totally uniform curriculum set by the Ministry of
Education.”80 Moreover, the current education system has not sufficiently succeeded in producing leaderswith a vision and cultivating human ingenuity.81 These may be the reasons why a mismatch between job
openings and jobseekers is increasing. Almost three-quarters of the people out of work are unemployed
due to a mismatch between jobs openings and jobseekers.82
As demands to review the current educational system increased, the government also realized it wasnecessary to improve the educational system in order to graduate people who are “independent andcreative.” The current emphasis is on improving the quality of university education. It is hoped that bymaking them more competitive, new graduates will have the skill to cope with the challenges thatenterprises currently face.
In Japan, a large number of institutions are providing both general (general courses, short-term courses
and technical courses) and advanced (special courses, applied courses, short special courses and shortapplied course) training. It is thought that companies and employers’ association will take the initiative totrain their manpower by awarding subsidies, disseminating information and providing consulting
services.83 With these caveats in mind, it is still important to find the origins, at the company level, of
why educated people are not independent and creative and why there is mismatch in the demand andsupply of an educated workforce. Moreover, it is also important to know from the companies to what
extent they are taking initiatives to provide career development opportunities through vocational training

10

for their employees. Researching this will help to examine relations between educational institutions andemployment relations on the company level.
Another institution related to this study is employers’ associations. The Japan Business Federation(Nippon Keidanren), with a membership of 1,623 companies, is the main employers’ association. Its main
mission is to achieve a private sector-led, vital and affluent Japanese economy and society. To achievethis, the Federation will demonstrate its leadership and set a path for the country. It influences its
member's behavior through the “Charter of Corporate Behavior” and the “Global Environment Charter.”84
The former defines the social responsibility of the member companies; the latter is more concerned withprotecting the global environment and provides guidelines for members to follow. Recently, theFederation also released “Japan 2025—Envisioning a Vibrant, Attractive Nation in the Twenty-First
Century.” 85 In this vision paper three distinct policies related to the economy, social structures andinternational relations are explained. 86 Obviously, these charters and vision papers are well-prepareddocuments that the Federation published to provide guidance to individual companies, and they expect all
members to comply. It is beyond the scope of this study to examine whether or not member companies
are following these directives and fulfilling the expectations of the Federation. This study mainly attempts
to examine the extent to which the Federation is supportive in the implementation of these charters andvision papers, and the response of member companies. Finally, this study will also examine how theseactions are influencing employment relations practices at the firm level.

National Culture: The society in which we grow up, are educated and in which we experience different
forms of social relations will influence our work culture. Since the term “national culture” has a vague
connotation, it should be conceptualized to specify the social group to which it is applied.87 National
culture is an important factor shaping employment relations practices, 88 that directly or indirectly
influences work related cultures, e.g., how people communicate, react and socialize; the influence andpressure within a work group; the relations between subordinates and superiors; and the many otherbehaviors which guide managers and workers in an organizational setting.89 Furthermore, the influence ofnational culture on an employment relationship becomes clear when one can show that actors (workers,
managers, customers and other stakeholders) in their day-to-day activities draw upon the rules that are
specific to their culture. 90 Japanese work-related cultures are inherited from the society, religion andwidely held values and beliefs. Because national culture is the source for company-based, work-related
rules and regulations, it is necessary to examine how rules and regulations in Japanese enterprises
emerged and have changed, and to examine how these activities are influencing employment relations on
the company level.

11

The Labor Market: Complications can be seen in the Japanese labor market as evidenced by a declining
birthrate, an aging working population and rising unemployment. The annual population growth rate is
declining. A population which was increasing at a rate of 1.77 percent in the prewar period has graduallyslowed down to less than one percent due to decreases in both the birth and death rates. It is estimated thatthe population will peak in 2006 and then decline for the first time in history.91 With an aging populationand the corresponding decline in the number of working people, there are concerns about matters such asa slow-down in economic growth, and the increasing burden to support both the old and young.92
Statistics reveal that during the high economic growth period of the 1950s and the 1960s, theunemployment rate stood at nearly one percent. With the subsequent impact of the two oil crises, thePlaza Accord and the bursting of the economic bubble, unemployment reached a record high of 5.4
percent. Following these events, many employers undertook cost-cutting measures and implemented
employment adjustment programs, greatly influencing prevailing employment relations practices.
Employers began to restrict overtime, reassign staff and even offered incentives for early retirement.
Consequently, the rate of unemployment grew, characterized by periods of unemployment for longer thana year, there was a declining job-to-applicants ratio for new graduates, a large number of graduates werequitting their jobs, and school graduates lacked vocational skills and experience.93
With the structural changes that are taking place in Japanese industries, the ratio of non-regular workers(part-time, temporary, causal and dispatched) reached 27.5 percent of all workers.94 While the labor force
is declining, the labor force ratio (the labor force population ratio) remains stable. In 1960, the labor force
ratio was 69.2 percent, which then declined to 62.9 percent in 1976 after the first oil crisis. However is
has remained at around a stable 62 percent (75.7 percent for males and 49.2 percent for females) for sometime.95 Considering the reality of the Japanese labor market, this study will examine the influence of labormarket characteristics on employment relations practices on the company level.

The Economy and Business Environment: The Japanese economy is the second strongest in the world
after the U.S. However, since the collapse of the bubble economy, the economy continues to be very
weak. 96 Since 1997, the economy experienced a number of downturns, such as an increase in the
consumption tax aimed at fiscal reconstruction, reduced public demand, an Asian crisis, and theinsolvency of major financial institutions.97 Even after the government implemented a number of policy
measures, the economy has been in the doldrums for the more than 10 years, failing to turn to an earlyrecovery. In relation to other OECD countries, the economy’s performance has been disappointing. The
per capita GDP declined markedly, from 84 percent of the U.S. level in the mid-90s to 75 percent today.98
The chief economist and head of the economics department at the OECD warns that the Japanese
economy is at risk of its fourth recession since the collapse of the bubble.99 OECD experts suggest that toturn this situation around it is imperative to undertake structural reforms. Such reforms should be directed
towards revitalizing and increasing competitiveness in the service and manufacturing sectors. Moreover,12

in the meantime, a number of foreign companies have been gradually entering and acquiring Japanesecompanies. The likely result will be greater emphasis on profitability, a greater willingness to abandon
unprofitable products and businesses, paying more attention to performance indicators, more transparent
financial reporting, and improved corporate governance. 100 All these are directed towards winningcompetitive advantage in the domestic and international markets and are likely to occur when individualcompanies attempt to improve productivity and competitiveness in the area of high value-added products.
Furthermore, it important to examine to what extent both the service and manufacturing sectors arerevitalizing their competitive capacity and the impact those efforts have on employment relations
practices on the company level.

Emerging Employment Relations Issues
Robert Guillain101, is a French journalist who has described Japan’s rise from the ashes of war to become
the third largest economy in the world. He praises the role that Japan’s traditional pattern of employment
relations — characterized by sacrifice from both employers and workers for the sake of the enterprises,
long-term employment practices and enterprise-based unions — has played. It was during the 1970s and1980s that Japanese employment relations practices received significant attention and became popularworldwide. The three sacred treasures of Japanese-style management 102 — lifetime employment,
seniority-based promotion and wage system, and enterprise-based unions — represent an integrated
model of employment relations that attracted many scholars and practitioners from developed anddeveloping countries, including the U.S., Western Europe, Canada, Latin America and South Asia.103 The
three sacred employment relations practices are also the philosophy of Japanese enterprises, based on theideas of people-oriented management and a long-term vision, which contributed to favorable relations
between labor and management and also favor a long-term approach toward planning and human resource
development.104 Indeed, they are observed as a mechanism in which both managers and employees candevelop their knowledge and abilities within the company with the feeling of security that long-term
stable employment gives them.105
However, recent works by a few Japanese authors, including Hanami and Morishima, have highlighted
some important employment relations issues. They agree that the Japanese employment relations model isa subject of debate as the economy has continued to suffer two decades of persistent difficulties.106 In a
paper presented to the IIR Fifth Regional Congress in Seoul, Hanami argued that the current Japanesestyle of management will not be able to cope with the changing circumstances and therefore needs to berevised and even rejected.107 Employers have also realized that the business climate is changing and,
therefore, employment relations in Japan, which were basically internalized,108 are in transition and inneed of high-cost structural reform in the future.109 They have also suggested that future reforms shouldtake into account “market economics with a human face”.110 Some companies have already started toexternalize their employment relations to compete in the market by reforming prevailing recruitment and13evaluation practices.111 However, for any reform or restructuring to be meaningful, it should go beyond
individual firms.112 Although the government has undertaken a number of policy measures to deregulate
employment relations practices, it still exerts pressure to regulate terms and conditions of employment.113
In line with the above discussion, after reviewing previous studies by noted Japanese and overseas
authors, and based on information and facts published by Japanese institutions, observations on current
employment relations issues can be found in works by Morishima, Sano, Kono, Japan Institute for Labour
Policy and Training, Burkett and Hart-Landsberg, Lincoln and Nakata, and the Ministry of Health,Labour and Welfare.114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123

Lifetime Employment: Employment practices in Japan are becoming more strategic, specifically focusing
on cost-cutting measures. Debates centering on reform of the lifetime employment system have appeared
as pressures from the 15-year recession continue, labor costs increase as employees age, and with thegrowing number of employees who cannot adjust to rapidly developing new technology, typified byinformation technology.124 Employers are limiting the number of people they employ with a lifetime
contract and are increasingly interested in adopting the so-called “employment portfolio approach,” which
offers the most appropriate combination of employment types.125
In the past, large-sized companies126 recruited employees directly from schools and colleges and trained
them inside the company as a way to attain long-term sustained services. Currently, they are recruiting
mid-career and non-regular workers. To counter challenges brought on by frequently changing
technology and to minimize long-term training costs, employers are seeking mid-career workers whose
readymade skills and abilities can immediately be put to use.127 Similarly, the closing down of mid- andsmall-sized industries after severe economic dislocation caused by two oil crises and the bursting of the
bubble burst, the number of middle-aged employees who continue to work only at one company has
dropped due to resignations for personal reasons, company bankruptcy or business closings.128 Available
statistics reveal that the percentage of part time workers increased from 10 percent in 1980 to 22.8 percent
in 2001, and the percentage of mid-career recruits remained at 8.8 percent out of all employees hired in
2002. At the same time, the roles and responsibilities of the non-regular workforce are gradually changing.
It was generally believed that part-time workers had short-term contracts at blue-collar type jobs, known
as the flexible employment group. On the contrary, they are now engaged in both specialized jobs, suchas designing, and are providing training, in addition to being placed in flexible areas of responsibility.129
Amid these developments two important issues have emerged. The first is to consider the factors that
influence a company’s employment choices. The second is to find out if individual companies plan tochange prevailing employment policies.

14Seniority-based Promotion and Reward Practices: Seniority-based promotion and reward practices inJapanese companies are closely tied to the lifetime employment system. As described earlier, due toincreasing competition in the domestic and global markets, large-sized companies are engaged in costcutting measures. Instead of giving lifetime contracts, they are now showing interest in appointing nonregular workers. At the same time, employers are also realizing that the seniority-based wage system isunsustainable, and are considering reevaluating Japanese-style management and employment practices.
Employers argue that against the background of intensified competition in the domestic and global
markets, it is difficult to increase wages based on a seniority system.130
There is evidence that the rate of average wage increases is gradually declining in proportion to an
employee’s age compared to past practices. The recent trend in wage rate increases by age group showsthat the rate of increase in real wages is lower as workers get older, indicating that more enterprises arereexamining the seniority-based system.
Employers argue that the existing wage systems have left enterprises unable to respond flexibly tochanges. They advocate that the seniority based practice made the cost of labor administration rigid andresulted in high wage levels. 131 To avoid these problems, employers are looking to implement a relatively
flexible wage system. They are interested in introducing flexible wage practices that allow them to pay
less money for a less qualified workforce and provide attractive pay for a well-qualified workforce.
Consequently, some organizations have already introduced flexible practices.
With the above arguments regarding the difficulties imposed by practices based on seniority, somerevealing issues emerge at the company level. For example, has change really taken place in prevailingwage systems on the company level? What factors mainly lead to change? How are wages paid under the
new system? Is there a reliable system for performance evaluation? What benefits do employers accrue
from the prevailing wage determination system? Are employees really satisfied with a performance-based
system?

Enterprise-based Unions: Enterprise-based unions remained very internalized in and supportive toJapanese companies. They mostly cover the regular workforce, excluding large sections of the nonregular workforce. Statistics show that as of June 30, 2003, there were 63,955 enterprise-based labor
unions in Japan. The estimated unionization rate is 19.6 percent, about 10.53 million members out of a
total employed workforce of around 53.73 million. 132 However, the unionization rate of non-regular
workers is only three percent.133 At the time when the number of regular workers is declining and thenumber of non-regular workers is rising, this situation may pose a direct threat to the unionization process.
The practice of wage determination in Japan is called the shunto (the spring wage offensive). During theera of rapid economic growth, the shunto was popularly seen as effective in substantially raising wages.
However, in the last few years the shunto has not been that very successful in achieving sizable wage
increases. Since enterprises are forced to increase their work efficiency by cutting costs to compete in the15

global market, employers are not willing to raise the current level of wages every year as they did in thepast. Instead of increasing wages, some have already introduced a performance-based compensation
system to cope with the need to cut costs and enhance productivity and performance. The emerging
situation has been forcing unions to rethink their future roles
Company-level disputes, which climbed steeply after the oil crises in the 1970s, declined in large
companies as labor relations matured and the number of unions declined. Recently available informationshows that in companies with 1,000 to 4,999 employees, the dispute rate marked a low of 3.2 percent. As
a result, the number of workdays lost due to strikes or other disputes is declining.
To increase communications between labor and management, a joint consultation practice has widely
been implemented in the recent years. Issues regarding workplace environment, employment personnel
administration and wages are discussed through the committee. This practice prevails not only incompanies with union representation, but also in non-unionized companies where joint consultation isregarded as a more effective tool to deal with the above issues.
With these caveats in mind, it is important to examine why union membership is declining on theindividual company level. Are Japanese companies seeking more autonomy in employment relations
decisions, similar to that which exists in the West as described in Chapter 1? Have there been disputes in
the last three years? If yes, what were the reasons? What do individual companies think? How successful
has joint management consultation been on the company level in communicating problems related toworking conditions?

Framework of the Study
From the above discussion, it is obvious that there is sufficient evidence to suggest that employee
relations in Japan are undergoing changes due to shifts in various national factors and internalorganizational changes that have influenced the external context. The theoretical framework of this study
is based on the assumption that Japanese managers receive input from national factors to shape or reshape
their organizational culture which ultimately affects the choice of employee relations practices. Therefore,
the focus of this study is to describe national factors and examine human resource related changes that are
taking place on the firm level. A functional cum descriptive model for the study of Japanese humanresource management and industrial relations is developed and presented below (see Figure 1.1).

16

Figure: 1.1 National Factors Influencing Employment Relations in Japan

National factors

Employment
Relations-Institutions-Lifetime employment-Seniority-based system-Enterprise-based unions-National culture-Labour market-Economy andbusiness factors

Contingent factors
Integrating changes
inside the organizations

Note: The straight line arrow shows direct relations between national factors and employment relations
whereas dotted line arrow shows the effect of company level employment relations on national factors
overtime. However, the main focus of this study on straight line relations.
The model presented above assumes the following:
1.

Major changes are taking place within Japanese national factors — such as national culture,
institutions, the labor market and business environment — and these are influencing employment
relations on the enterprise level.

2.

Prevailing employment relations practices regarding lifetime employment, pay and evaluation, andenterprise-based unions are being challenged due to changes in external and internal (contingent)
forces.

3.

Contingent factors, e.g. size, interest of managers and stakeholders, enterprise level strategy, etc., areexpected to exert influence resulting in changes to the prevailing employment relations system. These
factors should be examined more specifically on the enterprise level.

Whereas national institutions refer to the government and other institutions related to politics, unionism,production and services, education at the central and local level, etc., national cultures comprise common
assumptions and beliefs, the meaning of work and values in a society. The third important factor, thelabor market, is comprised of population trends and other demographic features influencing employment
dimensions. Finally, economic and business environments include the economic situation andcompetition, globalization, technological changes, etc. Internal factors are more contingent in nature andinclude a firm’s structure, size, lifecycle stages, business strategies and human resource strategies. In theabove model, contingent factors are more firm specific and will influence decisions on whether or not to17change. In other words, the change process depends on various factors such as the interest of stakeholders,competition strategy, the size of an enterprise, etc. The straight line arrow above shows how, in the time
to come dependent national factors, contingent factors and employment relations practice are. Whereas
dotted line explains the reverse effect of employment relations practices on national factors overtime. In
other words, when a manager resists change, it also causes problems in national factors, e.g. to compete in
the domestic and global market.

Study Approach, Companies and Checklist Used for the Study
This study follows a case study design where descriptions on emerging patterns of employment relations
will be examined in two Japanese companies. Based on the above assumptions, changes are described
mainly in terms of lifetime employment, the seniority-based promotion and compensation systems, andenterprise-level unions.

Summary
Kurt Lewin’s change theory clearly explains that every threat emerging from external factors passes
through the internal management system for its final integration. Therefore, to understand change in
employment relations practices it is imperative to consider the changes in environmental pressures thatthe enterprise is likely to face. Internally generated policies or “cultures” of the enterprise will also have acertain force of their own which facilitates the integration process. From the review of past and current
Japanese management literature, it appears that employment relations practices are undergoing substantialchanges due to changes in national factors. This study assumes that a new pattern of employment
relations is emerging in Japan from the interaction of national factors and the internal management system.
More specifically, changes are occurring in the three sacred tenets of employment relations — lifetime
employment, the seniority-based evaluation system and enterprise-level unions.
From earlier discussions it appears that previously both national factors and employment relations
practices had undergone many changes. At the same time, many national factors worked to shape andreshape employment relations practices on the company level. Realizing this, the next four chapters willtake up a brief discussion of each factor to see how national factors are changing and exerting pressure on
employment relations practices on the company level.
Some historical references to the Tokugawa and Meiji periods are made to make it clear how Japanese
history itself has reinforced national factors to initiate change in Japanese organizations. However, it is
not within the scope of this study to link these historical references to explain each and every dimensionof current employment relations practices.

18

Notes:1

Budhwar, P. and Debrah, Y.A. Human Resource Management in Developing Countries, Rutledge, 2001.

2

Ibid.

3

Brewster, C. “Towards a European Model of Human Resource Management,” Journal of International

Business, 26, pp. 1-22, 1995.
4

Morishima, M. “Embedding HRM in a Social Context,” British Journal of Industrial Relations, 33 (4),pp. 617-40, 1995.
5

Whitley, R. (ed.) European Business Systems: Firms and Markets in their National Context, London:

Sage, 1992.
6

Hofstede, G. “Cultural Constraints in Management Theories,” Academy of Management Executive, 7, pp.

81-94, 1993.
7

Lincoln, J.R. and Nakata, Y. “The Transformation of the Japanese Employment System: Nature, Depth

and Origins,” Work and Occupation, 24(1), 33-35, February 1997.
8

Sano, Y. “Changes and Continued Stability in Japanese HRM Systems: Choice in the Share Economy,”

The International Journal of Human Resource Management, 4 (1), pp. 45-65, 1993.
9

Kono, T. and Clegg, S. Trends in Japanese Management: Continuing Strengths, Current Problems, andChanging Priorities, Palgrave, 2001.
10

Tokyo Chamber of Commerce. “Sustainable Growth in the Japanese Economy: New Linkages between

Monetary and Fiscal Policy,” 26 June 2003.
11

Morishima, M. “Why Do I Expect Japan to Collapse?,” in C. Freedman (ed.), Why Did Japan Stumble?,

Edward Elgar, 1999.
12

Porter, M.E., Takeuchi, H. and Sakakibara, M. Can Japan Compete?, McMillan, 2000.

13

Araki, T. Labour and Employment Law in Japan, Tokyo: The Japan Institute of Labour, 2002.

14

Fukuda, K.J. Japanese Style Management Transferred, The Experience of East Asia, London:

Routledge, 1988.
15

Jackson, S.E. and Schuler, R.S. “Understanding Human Resource Management in the Context ofOrganizations and their Environments,” in M. Poole (ed.) Human Resource Management: Critical
Perspectives on Business and Management, London: Rutledge, 1995.
16

Lewin, K. Field Theory in Social Science, New York: Harper & Row, 1951

17

Ibid.

18

Morishima, M. (1995), op. cit., pp. 617-40.

19Kochan, T. and Chappelli, P. “The Transformation of the Industrial Relations and Personnel

Functions,” in M. Poole (ed.) Human Resource Management: Critical Perspectives on Business andManagement, London: Rutledge, 1984.
20

Budhwar, P.S and Debrah, op. cit.

19

21

This section is based on available literature published in the U.S. and U.K.

22

Personnel management has been renamed human resource management (HRM) pervasively in Western

literature. The term HRM was coined by neoliberal management thinkers to support the market economy
and competition. For detail please see the Editorial page in the International Journal of Human Resource
Management, 1(1), 1980.

24

Beer, M., Spector, B., Lawrence, P.R., Mills, Q.N. and Walton, R.E. and Beer, M., Spector, B.,

Lawrence, P.R., Mills, Q.N. and Walton, R.E. Managing Human Assets, New York: Free Press, 1984.
25

French, W.L. The Personnel Management Process, Boston: Houghton Miffin, 1986.

26

Drucker, P. F. The Practice of Management, London: Mercury Book, 1961.

27

Marginson, P., Edwards, P.K., Martin, R., Purcell, J. and Sisson, K. Beyond the Workplace, Managing

Industrial Relations in the Multi-establishment Enterprises, Oxford: Blackwell, 1988.
28

Legge, K. Power, Innovation and Problem Solving in Personnel Management, London: Routledge,

1978.
29

Toedtman, J.C. “A decade of rapid change: the outlook for HRM in the ’80s” (1980), in P. Blunt“Recent developments in human resource management: the good, the bad and the ugly, International
Journal of Human Resource Management, 1(1), p. 46, 1990.
30

Storey, J. Developments in the Management of Human Resources, Oxford: Blackwell, 1992.

31

Dessler, G. Human Resource Management, New Jersey: Prentice Hall, 1984.

32

Budhwar and Debraha, op.cit., p. 7.

33

Brewster, C. “Towards a European Model of Human Resource Management,” Journal of International

Business, 26: pp. 1-22, 1995.
34

Budhwar, P.S. and Sparrow, P.R. “An integrative framework for understanding cross national humanresource management practices,” Paper revised for: Journal of Management Studies, 1999.
35

Beer, M. and Spector, B. “Readings in human resource management,” in P.B Beaumont, The U.S.

Human Resource Management Literature: A Review, 1992.
36

Sparrow, P. and Hiltrop, J.M. “Redefining the field of European human resource management: a battle

between national mindsets and forces of business transition?”, Human Resource Management, Summer,
36(2) p. 201, 1994.
37

Begin, J.P. Dynamic Human Resource Systems Cross-National Comparison, New York, 1997.

38
39

Beer et al. op. cit.

Kochan, T.A., Katz, H.C. and McKerise, R.B. The Transformation of American Industrial Relations,

New York: Basic Books, 1986.

20

40

EIRO. Industrial Relations in the EU Member States and Candidate Countries, Dublin: Foundation for

the Improvement of Living and Working, 2002.
41

Begin, op. cit., p. 25.

42

Beaumont, P.B. “Annual review article 1991,” British Journal of Industrial Relations, 30(1): pp. 107-25,

1992.
43

Legge, K. Human Resource Management, Rhetoric and Realities, Macmillan Business England, 1995.

44

Storey, J. New Perspectives on Human Resource Management, London: Routledge, 1995.

45

Hendry, C. and Pettigrew, A.M. “Human resource management: an agenda for the 1990s,”

International Journal of Human Resource Management, 1(1), 1990.
46

Legge, K. Human Resource Management, Rhetoric and Realities, McMillian Business England, 1995.

47

Japan Business Federation. Current Labour Economy in Japan, 2003.

48

Ibid., p. 19.

49

Porter, et al., op.cit.

50

Fombrun, C.J., Tichy, N.M. and Devanna, M.A. Strategic Human Resource Management, New York:John Wiley, 1984.
51

Beer et al. (1984), op. cit.

52

Ibid., p. 16.

53

Hendry, C. and Pittigrew, A.M. “The practice of strategic human resource management,” Personnel

Review, 15(5): pp. 3-8, 1986.
54

Guest, D.E. “Human resource management and performance,” International Journal of Human

Resource Management, 8(3) p. 257, 1997.
55

Guest, D. E, ibid., p. 268.

56

Brewster, C. “Different paradigms in strategic HRM: questions raised by comparative research,”Research in Personnel and Human Resources Management, Supplement, 4, pp. 213-218, 1999.
57

Ibid., pp. 213-218.

58

Ibid.

59

Jackson, S.E. and Schuler, R.S., op.cit.

60

Adhikari, D.R. “Human Resource Mangement in Nepal,” in P.S.Budhwar and Y.A. Debrah, Human

Resource Management in Developing Countries, Routledge, 2001.
61

Abegglen, J.C. The Japanese Factory, The Free Press, 1960.

62

Burkett, P. and Hart-Landsberg. Development, Crisis, and Class Struggle: Learning From Japan andEast Asia, McMillan, 2000.
63

JILPT (The Japanese Institute of Labour Policy and Training). Labor Situation in Japan and Analysis,

Tokyo, 2004-2005.

21

64

Burkett, P. and Hart-Landsberg, op.cit., p. 2.

65

Vogel, E.F. Japan as Number One: Lessons for America, Cambridge: Harvard University, 1979.

66

Ibid., p. 2.

67

Ibid.

68

Kawakita, T. “Corporate Strategy and Human Resource Management,” in M. Sako and H. Sato (eds.)

Japanese Labour and Management in Transition: Diversity, Flexibility and Participation, Rutledge, 1997.
69

Morishima, M. “Changes in White-Collar Employment from the Employee’s Perspective,” Japan

Labour Bulletin, September 2003.
70

The American Heritage Dictionary.

71

U.S.-Japan Economic Partnership for Growth. United States-Japan Investment Initiatives 2004 Report,

June 2004.
72

Ibid., p. 2.

73

JILPT, op.cit.

74

JBF, op. cit.

75

JILPT, op.cit., p. 70.

76

Ibid.

77

Porter et al., op.cit.

78

Kobayashi, S. Education System in Raising Human Capital, in Made in Japan: Revitalizing Japanese

Manufacturing for Economic Growth, Japan Commission on Industrial Performance, The MIT Press,
1997.
79

Porter et.al., op.cit., p. 33.

80

Ibid. p. 144.

81

Kobayashi, S., op.cit., p. 283.

82

JILPT, op.cit.

83

Ibid. p. 94.

84

http://www.keidanren.or.jp/85

http://www.keidanren.or.jp/english/policy/vision2025.pdf

86

Ibid.

87

Giddens, A. New Rules of Sociological Method, Cambridge1,993.

88

Pot, F. Employment Relations and National Culture: Continuity and Change in the Age of

Globalisation, City??: Edward Elgar, pp. 117-118, 2000.
89

For details see Budhwar and Debrah, op.cit.

90

Ibid.

91

JILPT, op.cit.

92

JILPT, ibid., p. 10.

22

93

JBF, op.cit., p. 12.

94

JILPT, op.cit., p. 18.

95

Ibid. p. 14.

96

Ibid.

97

Ibid.

98

Tokyo Chamber of Commerce and Industry, op.cit.

99

Ibid., p. 4.

100

Porter et al., op.cit.

101

Guillain, R. Japon, Trosieme Grannd, Paris: Editions du Seuil, 1969.

102

JILPT, op.cit., p. 6.

103

Vogel, E.F., op.cit.

104

Japanese Employers Federation, op.cit.

105

JILPT, op.cit., p. 6.

106

Hanami, T. “The Changing Labour Market, Industrial Relations and Labour Policy,” Paper presented

at Fifth Regional IIR Congress, 2004.
107

Ibid.

108

This refers to the internalized market system in Japan where a company recruits fresh graduates andtrains them for potentially any kind of job. If new skills are needed due to changes in product mix,
employees are retrained. Similarly, wages are internalized based on the seniority-based system and sincecompany-based unions are the popular form of unions in Japan, which mostly work in cooperation withmanagement, they are also a part of the internalized labor market.
109

JBF, op.cit.

110Japan Federation of Employers’ Association. “The Current State of Labour Relations,” adopted fromhttp://www.jil.go.jp/eSituation/Problems.htm.
111

These companies follow their employment practices based on changes in market forces.

112

Morishima, M., 1995, op.cit.

113

Araki, op.cit., pp. 48-58.

114

Morishima, M., 1995, ibid.

115

Morishima, M. “Pay Practices in Japanese Organizations: Changes and Non-Changes,” Japan Labour

Bulletin, April 1, 2002.
116

Sano, Y., op.cit.

117

Kono, T. and Clegg, S.,op.cit.

118

Japan Institute of Labour. Japan Labour Bulletin, 41(7), July 2002.

119

Adopted from Burkett, P. and Hart-Landsberg, op.cit.

120

Lincoln, J.R. and Nakata, Y. op.cit., p. 50.

23

121

The Japanese Ministry of Labour and Health. The 2000 White Paper on Labour: A Summary of theAnalysis, 39(3), September 1, 2000.
122

JILPT, op.cit.

123

Yamanouchi, T. and Okayaki-ward, L. “Key Issues in HRM in Japan,” in S. Tyson (ed.) The Practiceof Human Resource Strategy, London: Pitman Publishing, 1997.
124

JILPT, op. cit., p. 28.

125

JBF, op.cit., p. 33.

126

In Japan, companies employing more than 299 employees with an investment of more than 100

million yen are regarded as large-sized organizations.
127

JILPT, op.cit., p. 33.

128

JILPT, ibid. p. 28.

129

Morishima, M., 2002, op.cit.

130JBF, op.cit.

131

Ibid. p.38.

132

JILPT, op.cit.

133

Ibid.

24

Chapter 2
National Institutions

National institutions influence employment relations practices. This study on national institutions
includes descriptions of the government’s role and its employment-related regulations and policies,
unionization trends, the role of employers’ associations, and educational development in Japan. The
chapter briefly explains the development of private and public institutions in the pre- and post-war eras.
Although the labor market is also regarded as a strong national-level institution, it will be discussed undera separate chapter. In order to understand the trend of developments of national institutions, a brief
historical background of each institution will be briefly presented.

Historical Development
It is believed that Japanese people did not gain the restless ambition and energy that attracted Westerncountries all of a sudden.1 Throughout their history, they have shown a gift for rapidly assimilating new
ideas and practices, boldness in executing large projects and, above all, a trained and frequently exercised
capacity for organization.2 Their institutions are featured in the historical developments of their society.
The study of historical events explains how their family system and long-maintained feudal discipline intheir society contributed greatly to the growth and development of current institutions.3 Beck and Beckargue:“If the modern institutions of Japan have their roots in the country’s traditional past, as many of themseem to be, one would expect to unearth evidence of those roots in the Tokugawa period. And in fact,many elements of modern Japan’s employment system do appear to be prefigured in thehierarchically structured class system of Tokugawa.”4
In the 16th century, the prolonged civil wars had established the House of Tokugawa as shogun (16001868).5 The victory allowed Ieyasu6 to rearrange the political map of Japan. Ieyasu established a politicalstructure called the bakuhan (shogunate and domains) system in which the Tokugawa Shogunate directly
controlled Edo7 and the heartland of the country while the daimyo (classified on the basis of their loyalty
to the Tokugawa) governed the 250 or so domains (han).8 The Shogun was the de jure head of state. The
social structure was feudal by balancing the daimyo domains.
The shogunate devoted great attention to the maintenance and control of the imperial institutions. The
form of government instituted by them was a military dictatorship known as bakufu and the institutions
were hierarchic and rigid. The rest of the country was governed by lords with a considerable degree of
autonomy.9 The retainers of the lords and shogun formed an “estate” know as samurai.10 They were a25

privileged military class and differed widely from others who had power and wealth in society.
Tokugawa classified society in hierarchies: warrior, farmer, artisan and merchant.11 Merchants belonged
to the lower status. They used to recruit young children as apprentices and the head of the merchant house
expected that the apprentices would grow to become adults with whom he could share some of his own
work in the future.12
On January 3, 1868, armies of several han from the south-west of Japan entered Kyoto and announced theestablishment of direct rule by the Meiji Emperor, marking the beginning of the Meiji era (1868-1912).13
14

The main political institution of Meiji Japan was the Grand Council of State (dajokan), established as asupreme political authority. It worked as a central deliberative body consisting of three state ministers andseven councillors. The body had direct access to the Emperor. Heads of various government ministries
often served as councillors, so that by the end of 1881, real power was in the hands of a virtual
oligarchy.15 Upon the promulgation of the constitution of 1889, the oligarch voluntarily announced theirintention to remain independent of party politics.
The slogan of the new leadership was fukuku kyohei (enrich the country and strengthen the military).16
The slogan provided further impetus for the government to reform and strengthens most social, politicaland economic institutions in conjunction with Western countries. Subsequently, the merchant families of
the Tokugawa period emerged as the big merchant houses of Japan. 17 The government institutions
remained very supportive in laying the foundation for rapid industrialization.18 The samurai played a vitalrole in the rise of entrepreneurship. They had a sense of public consciousness, a concern for publicwelfare, and carried a strong nationalistic spirit.19
A number of institutions were established during the regime. In 1872, the government issued The
National Bank Act.20 The Act allowed other banks to issue transferable shares with limited liability andthus was considered to be the first governmental step in establishing a joint-stock company system.
During 1876-79, 148 banks were established.21 In 1882, the Bank of Japan was established and a numberof institutions came into existence, including commercial banks, joint-stock companies in trading, textiles,
paper, and railroad, shipping and marine insurance.22
The country adopted the constitution in 1889, opening the way for parliamentary democracy. The
constitution granted the right to form voluntary associations. At the instigation of the government, somevoluntary institutions were formed to associate the business community and labor. Political parties had
begun to be organized by former government leaders or by ex-bureaucrats.
The Commercial Law enacted in 1893 made joint-stock companies even more advantageous by allowing
them to be established without government permission. With these developments, altogether there were
4,254 joint-stock companies in 1900. Railways were the big business houses. Seven of the 10 joint stockcompanies were railroad enterprises. 23 San’yo and Kyushu railways made progress in separate
management and ownership and in appointing career managers to the higher managerial levels.
Departmentalization began in railways companies. Railway executives were appointed either from among26

government officials or through lateral transfer from within different railway companies.
It was due to the willingness of the government that Japan achieved industrial progress and built up
sufficient military power to defeat China in 1895 and Russia in 1905, and to annex Korea in 1910,
emerging as a major imperialist power in East Asia.24
The Meiji era ended in 1912 and was followed by the Taisho period (1912-26). This period was marked
by Japan’s acceptance as a major power, a period of party government also known as Taisho
Democracy.25 Until the Taisho political crisis of 1912-13, the oligarchs coordinated the decision-making
process behind closed curtains through the vehicle of an informal extra-constitutional council and throughtheir position as Privy Councillors.26 World War I started (1914-18) just two years after Taisho assumed
power. During his reign, the main concern was to strengthen various institutions to solve urgent post-war
financial, industrial and social crises.27 However, in the early months of 1915, it became clear that thecountry was enjoying economic prosperity. New enterprises were established in many branches ofindustry and existing enterprises were enlarged.28
The Showa era began in 1926 and around this time, Japan further sought to strengthen its military
institutions and accumulate greater power.
After the formation of Imperial Rule Assistance Association (IRAA) in 1940, all institutions, including
political parties and labor unions, were forced to dissolve and called on to join the IRAA. The membersof the Association were forced to be loyal to the Emperor and to be nationalistic. The members of the
Association were dependant on the government and followed the nationalistic mob at the time. The
members reveived resources that were used to prepare the country for war and, as a result, the IRAA wasnot so popular due to its poor image in society. However, it is believed that there are still remnants ofthese traditional attitudes among poor performing institutions (agriculture and some small businesses that
depend on government subsidies) who need to remain loyal to the government.

Post-war Institutional Development
Post-war institutional development started with the acceptance of the Potsdam Declaration and the
beginning of Allied Occupation on August 15, 1945. A number of reform programs were initiated under
the guidance of the Occupational Authority in agriculture, labor and industry.29
The Constitution of Japan promulgated in 1947 clearly states the principles of popular sovereignty,
respect for fundamental human rights and the advocacy of peace.30 It defines the emperor as the symbolof the state and the unity of the people, adding that his position is derived from the will of the people withwhom sovereign power resides. The constitution proclaims a system of representative democracy inwhich the Diet is the highest organ of executive power and which is responsible for appointing the Prime
Minister and the Chief Justice of Japan’s Supreme Court. Moreover, it is sole law-making body and has toapprove the national budget, ratify international treaties and set in motion any formal proposals foramending the constitution.

27

There are three legislative branches of the Government of Japan. They are legislative branch, executive
branch and judicial branch. The government system is similar to the Nepalese parliamentary system. Just
as the Nepalese parliament has two houses, so the Japanese Diet has the (Lower) House of Representative
and the (Upper) House of Councillors. There are 480 seats in the House of Representatives, of which 300
are elected members and the rest are chosen through a proportional representation system. There are 242
seats in the House of Councillors. The cabinet includes 10 ministries, the National Public Safety
Commission and the Defense Agency, each headed by a minister of state appointed by the Prime Minister.
Each minister is supported by one or two senior vice ministers (see below the Cabinet and the Executive
Branch of Government). The party that controls the majority of seats in the Diet is determined to be theparty in power and has the right to appoint the Prime Minister, usually the party President.
The Judiciary (its independence represented by a dotted line on the chart below) comprises the Supreme
Court, high courts, district courts and family courts. There are summary courts to hear minor cases.

28

Figure: 2.1 The Cabinet and Executive Branch of the Government of Japan

29

From the administrative point of view, Japan is divided into nine political regions and subdivided into 47
prefectures (with prefecture offices) and municipal bodies encompassing 652 cities, 1,997 towns and 607
villages.31 At the end of fiscal year 2002, there were 1.1 million public servants working in different
offices of the central government. The Constitution explicitly mentions that all public officials areservants of the whole community, not only of one particular group.
As regards political parties in Japan, currently the two largest parties are the Liberal Democratic Party(LDP) and the Social Democratic Party (SDP). In 1955, the Liberal Party and the Democratic Party ofJapan merged and formed the Liberal Democratic Party (LDP). Since its formation in 1955, theconservative LDP has been in power almost continuously.32 The LDP ruled Japan for 38 years until 1993.
After a period in opposition, in 1998 the LDP was re-elected and formed a tri-party coalition government.

The Role of Government
As far as the role of the government is concerned, in the post-war period it was active in supporting the
growth and development of industries. There are those who say that the government in Japan still
functions primarily as a guardian.33 The government’s model consists of an active central government
with a stable bureaucracy, and the targeting of priority industries to enhance economic growth, andaggressive promotion of exports. 34 In addition, the government regulates the economy and financial
markets, provides selective protection for the home market, restricts foreign direct investment (FDI), andmaintains sound macro economic policies.35
A close relationship emerged between government and industries in the form of public-private
partnerships. This system is in direct contrast to the U.S. system, which is grounded in a tradition of astrong antitrust policy, market competition and private ownership.36 In many areas of Japan, it is stillnecessary to get permission from a government department to initiate a business. While there are antimonopoly laws, exceptions are granted.37 To take the example of business organizations forming cartels,
the law does not accept the quasi-vertical integration of suppliers with distributors. The Ministry ofForeign Affairs, the Ministry of Finance, the Ministry of Economy, Trade and Industry, and the Ministryof Health, Labour and Welfare are regarded as the most powerful ministries in terms of their role in newpolicy formulation and enforcement.
The government has remained most vigilant in protecting working people by formulating and enforcing
policies to cope with changing socio-economic situations (see Box: The Government’s Role in Labor and
Employment Relations and Economic Development in Japan). 38 Depending on the socio-economic
situation of the country, it kept institutions alert to ensure employment opportunities, prevent
unemployment and facilitate re-employment so workers can use their maximum abilities.39 A number oflaws promulgated and periodically revised shows how the government plays a dominant role in regulating
employment relations. When the employment situation began to weaken in the aftermath of the collapse30

of the bubble economy and when the financial world was in crisis at the end of 1997, the government, in
response, enacted a series of comprehensive employment policies. 40 The government deregulated thelabour market by amending the Worker Dispatching Law in 1999.

Box: 2.1 The Government’s Role in Labor and Employment Relations andEconomic Development in Japan
Source: Takashi Araki, Labor and Employment Law in Japan, The Japan Institute of Labour,
2002. p. 223.
Following World War II and the liberalization of the economy, labour relations in Japan started off in an
adversarial manner . However, this period of confrontational industrial relations gradually evolved into
one of cooperation and Japan’s economy entered a period of high economic growth. Both the stabilizationof industrial relations and economic growth played important and interconnecting roles in establishingcooperative industrial relations in Japan. The defining characteristic of the government’s role in thistransformation was its indirect guidance. Certainly, in the unstable period under the occupation, whenindustrial relations were being modernized, the government’s direct intervention was witnessed.
However, such direct intervention was to prove exceptional in the subsequent history of Japaneseindustrial relations. Instead the government encouraged labor and management themselves to seek andestablish cooperative relations to enhance productivity by promoting the Productivity Increase
Movement.
Once stable collective labor relations had been established in the 1970s, the state retreated from the arenaof collective labour relations and its activities in the labour market became conspicuous. The government
developed an active employment policy through subsidies and other administrative supports to encourage
the efforts of private parties to maintain employment. Once again, the state’s intervention was indirect.
In recent years, the government’s legislative activities became important once again in the arena of
individual employment relations. This is because Japanese society is facing internal and external
structural changes and the corporate unionism in Japan is incapable of addressing issues that should be
handled at the macro level. As illustrated by equal employment legislation and harmonization legislation,
the Japanese government took a characteristically “soft-law” approach utilizing “a duty to endeavour”
and administrative guidance.
In short, the state has been playing a significant role in Japanese labor and employment relations,although the focus of the government commitment shifted from collective labor relations to labor market
regulations and more recently to individual labor relations. Therefore, Japanese industrial relations, inwhich the state plays such an important role, differ markedly from neo-liberalism, in which the stateseeks to abstain from intervention in the market. However, the Japanese economy is based on the freemarket system and thus cannot be labelled a planned economy. The government’s influence was exerted
not with direct intervention but through indirect guidance aimed at prompting the parties’ voluntaryaction and through government-sponsored consultation machinery. The Japanese model is, therefore, also
different from the authoritarianism or developmental autocracy under which the state wields dictatorial
power to achieve state-led economic development.

Brief Review of Labor Laws and Employment Policies
The Constitutions of Japan guaranteed the “right to live.” Article 25 of the Japanese Constitution
explicitly describes the fundamental principle that “all citizens shall have the right to a minimum standardof wholesome and cultured living.” Article 27 expresses rights and obligations to work and standards forworking conditions. In the same Article, the right to work imposes two obligations on the government: To
promote opportunities for workers to exercise their skills and abilities, and to provide a livelihood forworkers who have no chance to work.41 Article 28 provides three fundamental rights of the workers: theright of workers to organize, to bargain collectively and to strike. It further states for provisions of law to31

regulate standards for wages, working hours, breaks and other working conditions.
Japanese labor legislation includes a number of laws to regulate employment practices. In order toenforce labor law, the government has certain enforcement mechanisms, such as the court system,
administrative agencies, the Labor Office, and the Labor Relations Commission.
Different labor-related laws safeguard labor rights in Japan. Labour legislation comprises General Labor
Laws and Special Labor Laws. There are many other Labor Laws under these categories. These Labor
Laws may be grouped as follows: those laws that cover the rights of workers’ rights in relation to labor
unions; laws to protect workers, covering individual workers’ employment and the protection of workers
before and after application of employment policy; and laws concerning employment, which regulate theexternal market.42 (also see Summary of Labor law presented in Figure 2.2 below).
In order to regulate employment security to protect labor rights, laws are promulgated and revised fromtime to time to keep various groups in line. Laws are also drawn up to protect aging and handicapped
workers and to promote occupational abilities within the workforce. Similarly, in order to minimise
discrimination in the workforce in terms of gender and wages, legislation such as the Equal Employment
Opportunity Law and the Labour Standards Law are promulgated. The government revised the Labor
Standards Law in 1987 to reduce maximum working hours from 48 to 40 hours. The Child Care Leave
Law was enacted in 1991 in order to provide workers with the right to take childcare leave of up to one
year.

Figure: 2.2 Japan’s Labor Laws

Source: Japan Business Federation, Current Labor Economy in Japan, 2003.

32

The role of government is further explained with its contribution in devising various policy measuresfrom time to time. For example, Japan’s Ministry of Health, Labour and Welfare publishes White Papers
on the labor economy. The White Papers present trends in the labor economy, the situation in the labor
force and other labor-related policies. It works as a guideline for the management of employment
relations at the company level. Below is a list of some important policy measures adopted by thegovernment over time to regulate employment relations practices.
Figure: 2.3 Review of Recent Employment
P li i

The above figure provides a brief review of recent policy measures guiding employment relations
practices in Japan. They include different development programs and employment measures that theJapanese government publishes through its White Paper in Labor Economy and work as a “guide map”
for managers to implement employment relations practices at the company level.

33

In order to respond to the current labour situation (2003), the government has taken measures such as: a)providing subsidies for companies/corporations that employ people aged 30 or older and below 60 who
are forced to leave their work as a result of the disposal of non-performing loans; and b) establishingcorporations to provide services that contribute to the local area and establishing support measures for thecreation of places of employment for people aged 30 and above and below 65.
Although the actions of the government are not perhaps typical in a market economy, the above programs
and measures are a good example of how far the Japanese government plays an egalitarian role throughits institutions. In some cases, the government is moving resources to particular industries and trying to
supplement market mechanisms and functions in a cross-section of industries rather than giving subsidies
for the growth and development of a number of industries.
In Japan, the Trade Union Law and Labor Relations Adjustment Law govern industrial relations (Seefigure below). The Trade Union Law makes provisions regarding the formation of trade unions anddetermines their activities. The main aim of this Law is to enforce collective bargaining based on theprinciple of labor-management equality. The Labor Relations Adjustment Act makes provision for a
Labor Relations Commission, which is empowered to prevent and solve labor disputes by mediation,
conciliation or arbitration. In addition, two laws regulate non-regular employment: the Worker
Dispatching Business Law and the Part-Time Worker Law. Since the number of non-regular employees
has been increasing in recent years, these acts are the “guide maps” for protecting their rights at thecompany level. In order to guarantee work free from exploitation and hazards and to maintain standards,
there are laws, such as the Minimum Wages Law, the Industrial Safety and Health Law, the Labor
Standards Law, and the Equal Employment Opportunity Law.

34

Figure: 2.4 System of Laws Governing Industrial Relations

Source: Japan Business Federation, Current Labor Economy in Japan, p. 26.

The above figure shows the inter-linkages and features of laws governing industrial relations practices inJapanese companies. With ongoing changes in the socio-economic situation of the country, thegovernment makes periodic amendments to the laws and regulations.

Labor Union Movement
Turning to the labor union movement in Japan, it has played a significant part in the history of theindustrial growth of Japan. The history of labor unions starts from the time Emperor Meiji was thesovereign ruler of the country. We can find traces of unions from the beginning of this era in 1867 when
Japan embarked on a determined course of modernization and industrialization. At that time there wereassociations known as guilds.
According to Tsutsui, the concept of modern trade unionism starts with influence from visits, observationand study by Japanese intellectuals, government officials and businessmen from the USA, converted
Christian workers, the influence of German historical economics and sozialpolitik and the American
school of scientific management.43 A number of Japanese scholars, businessmen and government officials
went for study and training in the USA. They were under the control of the government due to theirpolitically suspect activities and disruptive characters. In between 1890s and 1950s, it is believed thatJapanese labor research and policy were largely influenced by the German approach of sozialpolitik.44
During this time, Japanese and German societies were more common, especially with regards tomaintaining strong hierarchical relationships, and both were emphasizing social order and harmony and35

developing a community approach. 45 Immediately, before and after World War II, Japanese unions
remained highly politicized. The government at that time regarded unionization as “anti-establishment”46
and, as a result, restrictions were placed on union activities. The period between 1965 and 1980 isregarded as the “golden age” in the development of industrial relations in Japan.47 During this time, twobooks on such topics became well known – “Workers and employers in Japan,” authored jointly by
Okochi, Karsh and Levine (1973) and “British Factory – Japanese Factory,” authored by Dore (1973). It
was a time when union density was at its highest and labor unions played a significant role in contributing
to the economic development of Japan, as well as the Japanese management system (lifetime employment,
the seniority based system and company-based unions), which became popular in many countries.48
The Labor Union Law was passed in 1945 for the first time in Japan. However, the post-war government
led by the LDP (Liberal Democratic Party) attempted to follow the Meiji tradition of discouraging
unionism.49
After World War II, the Supreme Commander of Allied Powers (SCAP) played a major role in theorganizing of unions. It granted rights for unions to organize, bargain and take industrial action. SCAP
formed the General Council of Trade Unions of Japan (Sohyo) in 1950.50 The Congress of Industrial
Unions of Japan (Sanbetsukaigi) and the Japanese Federation of Trade Unions (Sodomei) wereconstituted in 1946. By that time Japanese trade unions had begun to organize at the company level.51
With the end of World War II, workers in the public sector were mainly organized under the Congress ofIndustrial Unions of Japan (Sanbetsu). In the private sector, they were organized under the JapaneseFederation of Trade Unions (Sodomei).52 In fact, with the enactment of the Labour Law in 1945 and theformation of different unions in different sectors, union membership increased rapidly, reaching 4.6
million within the first year of the implementation of the Labor Law. It reached its highest rate ever at
55.8% of the total workforce in 1949.53 Sohyo was considered to be anti-Communist and was affiliatedwith the U.S.-controlled International Confederation of Free Trade Unions (ICFTU).54 However, over thematter of Korean War (1950-53), Sohyo suffered from its affiliation with the ICFTU. In 1950, a part of
Sodomai rejected joining Sohyo. In 1953, the right-wing unions rejected Sohyo’s decision on the peace
treaty and the proposed affiliation with the ICFTU, and they formed the Japan Trade Union Congress(Zenro). In 1956, amidst the conflict between Sohyo, Sodomei and Zenro, the unaffiliated unions formed
Churitsurokon, which was later renamed as the Federation of Independent Unions of Japan (Churitsurore).
In 1962 Zenro and Sodomai merged to form the Congress of Japanese Confederation of Labor(Domeikaigi) which, in 1964 was renamed as the Japan Confederation of Labor (Domei). This is how thefour different national labor centers – Shoyo, Sodomei, Churitsuroren and Shinasanbetsu – were
established in order to strengthen bargaining power.
With the establishment of the Japanese Council of the International Metal Workers’ Federation (IMF-JC)
in 1964 the Labor Front Unification Movement (LUM) started.55 Amid these developments, a number of
inner and outer conflicts raise leading a call by the leaders of trade unions for the unification of labor36unions. In 1970, the leaders of the major unions reached a basic agreement on unification which took
place in 1972 involving 22 unions. The All-Japan Council of Labor Unions (Zen-min-rokyo) was formed
in 1982 in the private sector to unify all organized labor unions under one single national charter. It
remained very active in wage struggles and made demands for political and institutional reforms. The
creation of this organization was a turning point in the Japanese union movement. Changing its
organizational form from a council to a confederation, Zenminrokyo developed into the Japanese Private
Sector Trade Union Confederation (old Rengo) in 1987 made up of 62 federations and 5.55 million
members. In the mean time Domei and Churitsuroren dissolved and only Shoyo remained in the labor
movement. Thus, the labor movement shifted from four national organizations, to two – old Rengo andSohyo. Finally, in 1989 these two also merged and formed the Japanese Trade Union Confederation(Rengo).
Until 1987, there were four national-level labor unions: i) the General Council of Labor Unions of Japan(Sohyo), comprising 4.1 million members; ii) the Japan Confederation of Labor (Domei), comprising 2.1
million members; iii) the Federation of Independent Unions (Churitsuronen) comprising 1.6 million
members; and iv) the National Federation of Industrial Organizations (Shin-sambetsu), comprising 0.06
million members. In 1987, its title was officially changed to the All Japan Federation of Private Labor
Unions. Now it is called the Japanese Trade Union Confederation (Rengo) and comprises 6.9 million
members, 61 affiliates and 47 local organizations.56 The unification movement continued until the 1980s
in different national centers.
The modern Japanese labor movement is structured on three levels: 57
National-level unions: Rengo is a national-level union made up of a number of industrial federations.
National-level unions work directly with the national government and employers’ organizations on issues
such as labor standards, tax systems and social security, which cannot be solved at the industry or local
level. Among other national centers, the National Confederation of Trade Unions (Zenroren) comprises
over one million members and 20 affiliate unions. Finally, the National Trade Union Council (Zenrokyo)
consists of 0.17 million workers and five affiliate unions.
Industrial federations: As a federated body of company-based labor unions, industrial federations are thesole affiliates of national labor centers and qualify to directly affiliate with a national center. The
federations are composed of company-based unions in the same industry. They are not supposed to
conduct collective bargaining at the company level. They are financed by company-based unions andfinance the national centers. Members of the federations exchange information on common working
conditions in the industry, discuss industrial policies and other problems and strive to verify these. In fact,
both national centers and industrial federations endeavor to unionize unorganized workers.
Company-based unions: A prominent form of institution influencing employment relations is thecompany-based labor union. Labor unions in Japan are mostly company-based that have developed in the37

post-war period. For many years, these unions had a strong hold in manufacturing, finance, transportation,
public utilities and government. They are organized in both large and small companies. The companybased union utilizes negotiations and labor-management consultations in the work place to improve
working conditions, to monitor corporate activities and to provide services to their members.

The Current Situation of Unionization
According to the Ministry of Health, Labour and Welfare, as of June 30, 2003, there were 63,955 unit
labor unions in Japan. The number of unions varies according to the industry. The unionization rate ishigh in public service (53.6 percent), electricity, gas, heat supply and water (58.4 percent) and financing
and insurance (51.7 percent). 58 In contrast, the unionization rate is low in agriculture, forestry andfisheries (3.8), wholesale and retail trade (9.8 percent), food and beverage and hotels (2.9 percent),
service industries (6.6 percent) and other sectors.59
Despite a greater union role in the progress and prosperity of Japanese companies, the rate of unionization,in fact, has declined in the last four decades and currently stands at 19.6 percent60 (see Figure 2.5).
According to a recent survey by the Ministry of Health, Labour and Welfare, 70 percent of labor unions
are seeing a sharp fall in memberships. The main reasons for this decline include the development ofservice industries, the fall in the hiring of full-time workers, withdrawal of memberships due tomandatory retirement, the withdrawal of individuals who retired due to company circumstances and theincreasing number of part-time employees who are not covered by company-based unions.61 62According
to available statistics, only three percent of part-time workers are union members. The situation of newly
established firms, where part-time workers are not organized, is the worst.63 Realizing these developmentsin the last few decades of the union movement, Rengo itself candidly realized that there is a need tochange the way workers think and unions have to start to re-evaluate their role in order to work smoothly
in the 21st century.64

38

Figure: 2.5 Changes in the Number of Employees and Union Members, and theEstimated Unionization Rate

Employers’ Associations
The first employers’ association to be formed in Japan was the Japan Federation of Economic
Organizations (Keidanren) in 1946. This was followed by the Japan Federation of Employer’s
Associations (Nikkeiren, now the Japan Business Federation) in 1948. Since 2002, the Japan Business
Federation (JBF) came into existence through the amalgamation of Keidanren (the Japan Federation of
Economic Organizations) and Nikkeiren (the Japan Federation of Employers’ Associations). The JBF has
1,268 institutional members, including 79 with foreign ownership, 126 industrial associations and 47
regional employers’ associations.65 The JBF is mainly concerned with economic, industrial, social, laborand other issues related to corporate activity. It is working for private sector-led reform relating toindustry, finance, trade, labor, social security and other issues currently faced by business in Japan. There
are also two employer-related organizations:. the Japan Chamber of Commerce and Industry (Nisshoestablished in 1922) and the Japan Association of Corporate Executives (Doyukai, 1946).
The Federation aims to “achieve a private sector-led, vital and affluent economy and society in Japan.”66
To attain this, it aims to establish timely consensus, when necessary, and work towards the resolution of avariety of issues concerning the Japanese business community, including economic, industrial, social andlabor. At the same time, it communicates with its stakeholders, including political leaders, administrators,
labor unions and citizens at large. From time to time, it requests the government and ruling parties to39

promote regulatory reform in order to boost industrial competitiveness and encourage companies todemonstrate creative ingenuity (also see Box: 2.2 Nippon Keidanren Announces Individual Requests for
Promoting Regulatory Reforms). It also urges its members to adhere to the Charter of Corporate
Behaviour and the Global Environment Charter in order to recover public confidence in businesses. It
also attempts to resolve international problems and to deepen economic relations with other countries
through policy dialogue with governments, business groups and concerned international organizations.

Box: 2.2 Nippon Keidanren Announces Individual Requests for Promoting
Regulatory Reforms
Source: The Japan Labor Flash No.4, E-mail Journal, November 17, 2003.
The rapid globalization of economies and business is making the strengthening of Japan's international
competitiveness a race against time. In view of this, Nippon Keidanren has announced specific individual
requests to the government and the ruling party for regulatory reforms, categorized into 306 items
covering 16 sectors.
The underlying view is that whatever the private sector is capable of doing should be left to the private
sector. Nippon Keidanren stresses the need to promote deregulatory reforms in a drastic and rapidmanner.
There were 21 requested items covering the employment and labor sectors, including 12 newly added
requests, such as the full-scale lifting of the ban on pre-employment interviews of temporarily dispatchedworkers, the abolition of industry-specific wage systems, and the exemption of academic tests intechnology proficiency tests. These were based on the 1,207 requests that had been sent in to Nippon
Keidanren during a questionnaire survey targeting member corporations.
To boost industrial competitiveness and encourage companies to demonstrate creative ingenuity, Nippon
Keidanren has compiled specific requests for regulatory reforms each year that reflect the actual demand
for them on the economic front lines, and has strongly urged the government and the ruling party torealize such requests.

Education and Educational Institutions
Educational institutes are a most essential part of institutional development in any country. The number ofeducational institutions, the quality of education they provide and the future directions of these
institutions will determine the success of a nation.
Moving towards education development in Japan, Japanese society is often described as a gaku-rekusakai, a society in which a person’s future is almost completely determined by their academic record.67
Education is highly valued in Japanese society and Japanese people take it very seriously. From theirearly history, they promoted high levels of educational development. At the end of the Tokugawa regime,
the literacy rate of Japan was already about 40 percent, which can be compared with the USA at that time.
In the Edo period, there were schools run by priests, individual domains, Confucianist academies andprivate nongovernmental academies.68 For the common people, there were small schools run by temple
priests for the benefit of local children where mainly basic reading, writing and abacus skills necessary ineveryday life were taught. The domain schools were specially set up for the education of the children of
samurai families.

40

Following the Meiji restoration, many of these schools were abolished. During the Meiji era, a new
education system introduced to help catch up with the education system of the West and a three-tiersystem consisting of primary school, middle school and university was established, with primary school
being compulsory for both boys and girls. The provision of compulsory education increased the numberof those attending school.69 Western knowledge and methods were used to provide technical education to
the people. Schools and colleges were established by the state, including engineering, mining andagricultural colleges.
The Fundamental Law on Education and the School Education Law were enacted following World War II
under the direction of the Occupation Forces. The latter law defined the school and university system,
which is still in use today: six years of elementary school, three years of junior high school, three years ofhigh school, and two or four years of university. Elementary and junior high school attendance was madecompulsory. There are also kindergartens (which children can attended for one to three years), five-year
technical colleges for junior high school graduates, special training schools for junior high and highschool graduates, and special schools for handicapped persons. Universities include undergraduate
colleges, junior colleges, and graduate schools. Statistical information on educational institutions (schools,
full-time faculties and the number of students in Japan) is presented in the figure below.

Figure: 2.6 Educational Institutions, Full-time Faculties and Students in Japan

Institutions

Schools

Kindergartens
Elementary
schools
Juniorhighschools
High schools
Special schools
for handicapped
persons
Collegesoftechnology
Junior colleges
Universities
Special training
colleges
Miscellaneous
schools

14,279Full-Time
Faculties
119,801

23,808423,814

7,239,327

11,159279,876

3,862,849

5,472

325,6113,929,352

993

59,866

94,171

62

7,045

57,349541
686

44,585
304,438

267,086
2,786,092

3,467

147,742

765,558

2,069

25,609198,588

Students
1,769,096

Source: Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology, May 1, 2002.

41

There are a number of public vocational training institutes aiming to provide general and advanced levelsof training for employees and prospective employees. The total number of such institutes is 300 in the
public sector – those established by prefectural and national government sources. Taking into account theneed for skill development, the government and private sector encourage employees to take part in thesetraining programs by providing subsidies.
The Japanese educational system lays emphasis on cooperative behavior, group discipline and conformity
to standards. The emphasis of modern education in the schools, in addition to the training of specialists
necessary for national education and the state, involved the mass production of the standardized abilities
necessary for efficiency in industry and disciplined group behavior. 70 It served the country well in
producing the skilled industrial workforce that made Japan a global economic power in the 20th century.
The success of the system is further reflected in the fact that the great majority of the Japanese people
consider themselves middle class and sees education as the road to prosperity for their children.
Japanese people emphasize the importance of fostering creative talent, providing education to match thedemand for fresh ideas and allowing the labor market to meet changing requirements. They are now,therefore, stressing the importance of improving the higher education system to develop specialized talent,
as well as the need to create labor markets that will allow people with a wide range of talents to findjobs.71 However, despite its success in contributing to post-war educational development in the country,
there is a growing debate concerning how to change the educational system in order to respond to thechallenges of the 21st century. Kobayashi argues that:“Overall, education in Japan has succeeded in raising the people’s level of literacy. Yet it failed to
produce leaders with a vision and to cultivate human ingenuity…Indeed, society has yet to agree on
where to foster creativity and leadership and how to involve education in these goals.”72
Admitting the need for improving Japanese education, the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Scienceand Technology is pushing forward with a number of wide-ranging reforms. An overarching theme ofthese reforms is a shift from “uniform and passive” education to “independent and creative.” Universities
are undergoing the most extensive series of reforms and planning to the present system of education. As
part of the reorganization effort, which began in fiscal year 2003, the 99 national universities are being
reorganized into 89 institutions. The state universities are being transformed into independentadministrative institutions with a view to creating a more competitive environment by introducing a
private management system. The major points of the current educational reform include:
Emphasis on individuality – this is significantly different from the current system that emphasizes
harmony and uniformity. The focus will be on creativity with more hands-on activities for children.
Emphasis on lifelong learning – this will bring about a change in the current system from rotememorization to learning how to acquire knowledge and a higher level of thinking.

42

Emphasis on preparing students who can plan and cope with change and succeed in the information
age and global society – there is political pressure for students to acquire the skills to competeinternationally. There is a move to provide students with comprehensive international learning, tohelp students understand other cultures, history, and values.
In fact, future education for the development of HR needs joint efforts and the shared responsibility of thebusiness community, academia and the government.

SummaryJapanese social institutions remained hierarchic from the early Tokugawa period. The employment andtraining system emerged from the family concept. From early history to the present, the credit for
institutional development in Japan goes, so far, to the government.
The role of the Allied Occupation Force was important in reforming institutions in the post-war period.
Government institutions at that time remained highly vigilant toward employment relations practices.
Although various laws and policy measures were taken to deregulate government activities, these
institutions still played the guardian role in protecting employees’ rights.
Unions, which are regarded as strong institutions, contributed significantly to the success of Japanesecompanies in the post-war period. However, with the change in the emphasis of employers to cut costs,
pressures arose for unions to look for different roles in addition to their primary role of protecting therights of its members. In a country like Japan, where a highly competitive business environment prevails,
institutional reforms on the part of unions are expected to ensure success and profits for Japanesecompanies.
The Japan Business Federation is a strong private-sector institution responsible for achieving a private
sector-led vital and affluent economy and society in Japan. It also works as a partner with the government
and unions to achieve its aims and provides guidelines to its members in achieving goals of profits andgrowth.
The role of education remained paramount to changing and developing the Japanese economy. However,arguments are emerging to improve the prevailing education system in order to develop leaders withvision and to cultivate human ingenuity. In the last few years, reform moves have been taken by
government and also by educational institutions to help the education system cope with the changing
socio-economic challenges of the country.

Some of the features of Japanese institutions are listed below:

1.

The government of Japan remained supportive in providing the required institutional assistance forbusiness enterprises. The current role of the Japanese government is not taken as a threat to43

participate in competition.
2.

The government still plays a guardian role in supporting industrialization. Government institutions
remained cooperative in supporting industrial development.

3.

Labor-related laws and policies are enacted from time –to time in order to respond to new
developments in socio-economic environmental forces.

4.

The government has been involved in major policy reform and in developing effective mechanisms
to enforce its policies at the company level.

5.

There has been a declining trend in union membership at the company level.

6.

Unions still have influence in protecting the rights of their members.

7.

Employers’ associations are very effective in protecting the interest of its members in order to assume
a position where they can compete in domestic and international markets. They have been involvedin a variety of policies and issues aimed at promoting stable growth and realizing a vital economy
and industrial society.

8.

The role of education is pervasive in the growth of Japanese business and companies. However, withthe outgrowth of knowledge-based work systems, concerns are growing that major reforms areneeded in current educational policies to make the workforce more innovative and creative.

44

Notes:1

Allen, G.C. A Short Economic History of Modern Japan, London: George Allen and Unwin Ltd., 1946.

2

Murdoch, J. A History of Japan, Vol.3, 1910.
Allen, G.C., ibid., p .9.

3

4

Beck, J.C. and Beck, M.N. The Change of a Lifetime: Employment Patterns among Japan’s Managerial
Elite, University of Hawaii Press, 1994.
5 The Tokugawa period was the final era of “traditional” Japanese history. Tokugawa Ieyasu, after astriking victory over pro-Toyotomi warriors at the Battle of Sekigahara in 1600, assumed the title ofshogun and established a powerful and enduring shogunate in the city of Edo, ushering in the Edo period(1600-1868) of Japanese history. The ideology of the Tokugawa rulers was neo-Confucianism. Europeans,particularly Portuguese and Dutch, started doing business in some areas. Jesuit missionaries were trying
to promote Christianity in the country, but the ruler at the time saw Christianity as a threat to the nationand they ordered the expulsion of the missionaries. At that time, Japanese were also banned fromtravelling abroad.
6

Who emerged as the unrivaled overlord and founder of the Tokugawa dynasty that ruled Japan for the

next two and a half centuries.
7

Edo is the former name of Tokyo, where the governmental administration was located, far from theimperial palace in Kyoto.
8

Japan: Profile of a Nation, Tokyo: Kodansha International, 1995.

9

Allen, G.C., op.cit., p. 10.

10

Allen, G.C. (1946) ibid.

11

Morishima, M. Japanese Enterprise as Private Sector Bureaucracy, in Hiroshi Hayama (ed) The Historyof Labour Management in Japan, Classics in the History and Development of Economics, Macmillan
Press Limited, 1997.
12 Ibid.

-

13 Ruled 1868 1912.

Meiji (literally “enlightened rule”), was the name of the new imperial

reign. During this period, Japanese society was transformed by progressive ideas from oneof feudalism and military autocracy to liberty and enlightenment. Japan was again exposed
to considerable outside influence. This time, the new leaders sent envoys to various
European countries to seek models for their modernization, and trade relations were
established, or re-established with countries all over the world Developments were initiatedin transportation and telecommunication systems at the beginning of this era.
14

Flath, D. The Japanese Economy, City: Oxford, 2000.

15

Japan: Profile of a Nation, op.cit., p. 64.

16Ishida, T. Japanese Society, NY: Random House, 1971.

17

Ibid., p 17.

18

Allen, G.C., ibid., p.12.

45

19

Yoshino, M.Y. Japan’s Managerial System: Tradition and Innovation, The MIT Press, 1968.

20

Odagiri, H. and Goto, A. Technology and Industrial Development in Japan, Oxford: Clarendon, Press,

1996.
21

Ibid.

22

Ibid., p. 69.

23

Ericson, S.J. “Private Railroads in the Meiji Era: Forerunners of Modern Japanese Management,” in T.

Yui and K. Nakagawa (eds.) Japanese Management in Historical Perspective, Tokyo: University Tokyo
Press, 1974.
24

Allen, G.C. (1946) op. cit., p. 64.

25

Ibid., p. 36.

26

Ibid., p. 64.

27

Ibid. 91.

28

Ibid.

29

Ibid. p. 99.

30

Figure is taken from http://web-japan.org/factsheet/govern/cabinet.html.

31

Hendry, J., op.cit., p. 55.

32

Rowthorn, C. et.al. Japan, City: Lonely Planet Publications, 2000.

33

Drucker, P.F. Post-capitalist Society, City: Harper Collins Book, pp. 129-30, 1993.

34

Porter, M. Takeuchi, H. and Sakakibara, M. Can Japan Compete? City: McMillan, 2000.

35

Ibid., p. 22.

36

Blomstron, M., Gangnes, B., and Croix, S.L. Japan’s New Economy: Continuity and Change in the

Twenty-First Century, City: Oxford University Press, 2001.
37

Kono, T. and Clegg, S. Trends in Japanese Management: Continuing Strengths, Current Problems, andChanging Priorities, City: Palgrave, 2001.
38

Araki, T. Labour and Employment Law in Japan, Tokyo: The Japan Institute of Labour, 2002.

39

The Japan Institute of Labour Policy and Training (JILPT). Labour Situation in Japan and Analysis

2004-2005,p. 71.
40

Japan Business Federation (JBF), Current Labour Economy in Japan, 2003, City

41

Ibid., p. 25.

42

Ibid.

43

Kaufman, B.E. The Global Evolution of Industrial Relations: Events, Ideas and the IIRA, Geneva: ILO,

p. 501, 2004.
44

Ibid.

45

Ibid., p. 501.

46

46

Shinoda, T. “Rengo and Policy Participation: Japanese-style Neo-corporatism?” in M.Sako and H. Sato(eds.) Japanese Labour and Management in Transition: Diversity, Flexibility and Participation, City:
Rutledge, 1997.
47

Kaufman, op.cit., p. 512.

48

Ibid., p. 512

49

Shinoda, T., op.cit., p. 188.

50

Japan Institute of Labour (JIL). Labour-Management Relations in Japan, p. 19, 1994.

51

Fujimura, H. “New Unionism: Beyond Enterprise Unionism?” in M. Sako and H. Sato (eds.) Japanese

Labour and Management in Transition: Diversity, Flexibility and Participation, City: Rutledge, 1997.
52

Ibid.

53

Ibid., p. 191.

54

Moore, J. Japanese Workers and Struggle for Power1945-47. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press,

1983.
55

Fujimura, H., op.cit.

56

JTUC- Rengo Bulletin, 2004.

57

This part of the discussion is widely adapted from Inohara, H. Human Resource Management inJapanese Companies, Tokyo: Asian Productivity Organisation, 1990.
58

Ibid., p. 58.

59

Ibid.

60

JILPT, op.cit., p. 58.

61

Ibid.

62

JILPT, The Japan Labour Flash No. 24, E-mail Journal, October 1, 2004.

63

Freedman, R.B. and Rebick, M.E. “Crumbling Pillar? Declining Union Density in Japan,” Journal of

the Japanese and International Economics (Vol. 3), pp. 578-605, 1989.
64

http://www.jtuc-rengo.org/about/index.html.

65

http://www.ioe-emp.org/ioe_emp/worldwide/page_pays_html/asie/japan.htm.

66

http://www.keidanren.or.jp/english/profile/pro001.html.

67

Rowthorn, C. et.al., op.cit.

68

http://www.isei.or.jp/books/75/Learning.html.

69

Hendry, J. Understanding Japanese Society, City: Croom Helm, 1987.

70

http://www.isei

71

JIL.Labour Bulletin, Vol.39, No.10, Octover 1, 2000.

72

Kobayashi, S. Education System in Raising Human Capital, in Made in Japan: Revitalizing Japanese

Manufacturing for Economic Growth, Japan Commission on Industrial Performance, The MIT Press,
1997.

47

48

Chapter 3
The Labor Market
This chapter is a brief review of the labor market during the Tokugawa and Meiji periods. It is believedthat the trends and patterns seen in today’s labor market are deeply rooted in the development of these
two historical regimes.1 However, there have been a number of changes in the postwar labor market.
These changes are related to an aging labor force, increasing unemployment, the mismatch between job
openings and job seekers, and the shifting employment sector which is connected with employment
relations practices on the company level. Briefly these changes will be acknowledged and discussed. andnew trends and issues in the labor market will be presented.

Brief History of the Labor Market
During the Tokugawa era (also known as the Edo period) the Japanese population was divided by ahereditary class system based on occupation, privilege and status — warriors, farmers, artisans andmerchants.2 People were not allowed to move out of the class they were born into.3 Samurai were at the
top with merchants on the bottom. At the start of the Tokugawa period, the total population of Japan was
about 30 million, with about seven percent being samurai, 80 percent were farmers, and the remaining 13
percent was divided between the artisans and merchants.4 Labor was hired from within the family, known
as kind of kinship employment, and through family connections and recommendations from the local
community.5 In some business houses, boys were hired when they were 12 or 13 years of age and lived
with the manager, like a household servant. They were called detchi (apprentice), and until they became
tedai (clerks) at the age of 17 or 18 they were given food, lodging and clothing.6 In fact, laborers weretreated with a spirit of loyalty rather than a high-class commodity.7 The labor force was concentrated in
textile trading houses, sake-brewing factories (where rice liquor was produced), and in wax
manufacturing. In fact, during this time, workers lived off their work rather wages.8 Because the domestic
system prevailed in society, peasants used to work for their lords and in exchange they received material
in kind.
In 1873, the population of Japan was almost 35 million, totaling some 46 million by the end of theregime.9 During the Meiji era, a number of factories came into existence, and there were several sourcesof demand for labor. The development of a better education system was the top priority of the Meiji
regime. As the population became more educated, railways began to recruit graduates directly from theuniversities, higher secondary schools and the engineering colleges of Tokyo Imperial University.
Through the joint efforts of engineers and administrators, professionalism developed in the lower andmiddle management of the railway companies.10 People traveled to the West to study and for training, andupon their return they went to work in railway companies, paving the way to transfer their newly-acquired
knowledge and skills.

48

Managers generally were college graduates. They did not have to work in a family structure or follow theclan system that existed during the Tokugawa period. In some cases, private businessmen supported
college graduates, who after graduation were directly hired and received a salary 10 times more than alocal bank manager. 11 Graduates sought to work in government service also, and contributed to theindustrial development of the country. By the turn of the century, even merchant families and successful
opportunists were placing a greater emphasis on hiring college graduates. The big zaibatsu, such as
Mitsui, Mitsubishi and Sumitomo, offered job security to the graduates, for example by establishing
lifetime employment.12
For women and other skilled and unskilled workers there were opportunities in the job market. Silk
manufacturers and cotton spinning factories employed a large number of female workers.13 Skilled maleworkers were mainly employed in the metal working and engineering industries. Unskilled workers were
employed in construction, mining and other industries. In 1920, almost 14 million people were engaged inagriculture and 11 million in manufacturing, commerce, transport and communications, and in public
service and the professions.14After the 1920s, efforts were made to formalize the recruitment process inJapanese enterprises.
During the 1920s and 1930s agriculture was the main occupation of roughly half of the employed
workforce,15 and employment and output were still rather heavily concentrated in agriculture and textile
manufacturing. There were people who were self-employed and many of them shared tenants. However,in the agriculture sector, a kind of disguised unemployment prevailed due to low wages compared to themarginal salaries of the workers. This situation forced workers to join the modern sector. In the meantime,the development of industrial craftsmanship resulted in refinement in traditional handicrafts. 16 The
artisans that produce handicrafts exhibited remarkable skills, required little capital investment, and werebest governors of their own enterprises.

Population Growth Trends
By 1940, the population of Japan reached about 73 million. Statistics show that between November 1945
(immediately after the end of World War II) and July 2003, the population has increased by a factor of
about 1.77 percent, from a reported 72.15 million to 127.65 million.17 However, this increase has not been
uniform. Table 3.1 shows the population growth between 1950 and 2000. At the same time, the real
growth rate is declining as both the fertility and mortality rates drop.18 Since the first baby boom afterWorld War II (1947-49), the average growth rate of the population remained at five percent. This rate
declined rapidly and reached one percent during the subsequent 10 years. Another increase in theJapanese population occurred in the 1970s, but again reverted to a 0.6 percent growth rate. Currently, theannual population growth rate is below one percent, with the average family size decreasing from five in
1955 to 2.9 in 1995. It is has been said that the main reason behind the decline in the population growthrate is the growing number of company employees who have nuclear families.19 The declining birth rate49

and increase in number of unmarried people also impact the structure of the labor market.20 Population
trends for the last 50 years are presented below.

Table 3.1 Population Trends
Year

1950
1960
1970
1980
1990
2000

Total
population(1,000 people)

Births(per
1,000 people)

Deaths (per1,000 people)

84,11594,302
104,665
117,060
123,611
126,919

28.1
17.2
18.8
13.6
10.0
9.5

10.9
7.6
6.9
6.2
6.7
7.6

Life
expectancy
birth(years)
59.57
65.32
60.31
73.35
75.92
77.72

at

Growth
rate

1.2
1.0
1.1
0.6
0.3
0.0

Source: Ministry of Health, Labour and Welfare, 2000.

Aging Population and Labor Force Participation Ratio
There is growing concern over the aging population and future consequences for the economic and social
structures.21 The aged population ratio in Japan is expected to increase to 5.2 percent by the year 2020.
Compared to the situation in other countries, Japan is in fourth place following Italy, Greece and Sweden.
In 2001, approximately 18 percent of Japan’s population was 65 or older. This means that out of every
four people there is one who is over 65 years old. According to recent demographic information, in theyear 2050 the ratio of the aged population in Japan is expected to reach 36 percent. While the world’s
population is expected to increase by almost 50 percent by 2050, Japan could lose 20 percent of its
population over the next half-century (see Table 3.2).

Table: 3.2 Estimated Population of Japan(Units: %, 1,000)
Year

0-14

15-64

65 years or older

Total
population

1995
2000
2010
2020
2030
2040
2050

15.9
14.6
14.4
12.2
11.3
11.4
10.8

69.4
67.9
67.7
60.0
59.2
55.8
53.6

14.5
17.3
18.0
27.8
29.6
33.2
35.7

125,570
126,926
127,291
124,107
117,580
109,338
100,593

aged

Source: National Institute of Population and Social Security Research.
Note: Figures after 2001 are projections.

50

The most recent estimates show that Japan’s population will peak in 2006 at 127 million, and then decline
for the first time in history. 22 Such future changes in demographic trends will certainly impact thedemand and supply of the labor force.
According to JILPT, the trends of labor force participation in the labor market show that the number ofmale workers aged 24 and under is declining whereas the ratio of the elderly (55 years old and older) is
tending to increase. For female workers, the labor force participation trend takes on an “M” shape overtime, declining for workers in their late 20s through 30s, and rising again in their 40s. The increase infemale workers in the 25 to 34 and 55 to 64 age brackets is prominent.
Although the current growth rate of the population seems to affect the total number of the workforce at
the workplace, it is too early to reach a conclusion as to what that effect is. In fact, the labor market
balance is also determined by actual demand and supply of the labor force. Structural changes towards alabor-saving economy can check future labor shortages. 23 Increase in labor productivity, female
participation in the workforce, rationalization of inefficient industries, liberalization of trade policies andforeign direct investment are some important measures that can be taken to solve labor shortages.24

The Unemployment Situation
The labor force in Japan includes “those people aged 15 and older who actually hold jobs and therefore
qualify as workers,” as well as completely unemployed people “who want and seek jobs, but are notcurrently engaged in any work.”25
The national census undertaken in 1955 revealed that nearly 40 percent of 41 million workers were
employed in primary industries.26 During the period of high economic growth — the 1950s and 1960s —the rate of unemployment was one percent.27 In 1975, job offers due to the rise in exports of electrical
goods, had a positive impact on employment. The rate of jobless people rose to nearly 3 percent after thetwo oil crises and the Plaza Accord. During these periods of crisis, both the internal and external labormarkets underwent severe changes to cope with the prevailing challenges.28
The unemployment rate fell again to the low 2 percent range during the years of the bubble economy(1985-1991).29 The situation since then has had a major impact and forced enterprises to make necessarychanges in their prevailing structure. As a result, the number of dismissals increased sharply at theenterprise level.
The continued slow-down of the economy after the bubble burst forced many industries to restructure
their management practices. One result of the recession that has continued since 1990 is that there was asubstantial decrease in job openings and an increase in the number of the job seekers. The major drop in
employment is attributed to decreased employment in the construction and manufacturing sectors, strong
restraints on hiring, and a sizable increase in the number of long-term employed. 30 A number ofmanufacturing plants were shifted to developing countries to take advantage of low-cost and highlyskilled labor. As a result, the unemployment rate has risen sharply since 1998 and 1999, and in July 2003,

51

it went above five percent for the first time since 1953.31 This includes people 15 years old and older who
are able to work, have sought work, and are out of work for the time being, and also those waiting for job
searching results.32
While unemployment hovers at a higher rate, the problem of mismatch between job openings andjobseekers has become more acute and is creating problems in the labor market. Since the latter half ofthe 1990s, structural and frictional unemployment resulting from a mismatch in job openings and job
seekers has been rising, rather than demand-deficient unemployment that rises during a recession. 33
According to a JILPT source regarding the 5.3 percent unemployment rate in the January-March quarterof 2003, the structural and frictional unemployment rate was estimated to be 4.1 percent and the demanddeficient unemployment rate was estimated at 1.2 percent, meaning that three-quarters of thoseunemployed were out of work due to a mismatch between job openings and jobseekers. The reasons forsuch mismatches include the differences between expected and actual wages, the terms and conditions of
job openings and job seekers, the inability to meet the professional abilities by job seekers, and thedeclining opportunities for middle-aged workers to apply for jobs due to strict age limitations.34

Current and Future Employment Situation
Recent figures on the composition of the labor force employment show that most people are employed in
the service sector (see Table 3.3 below). Looking at the breakdown of industries, the number of people
working in primary and secondary industries is decreasing, while those in tertiary industries, mainly theservice industry, has been increasing. The current trend also reveals that the service industry is growing at
a faster pace than that of other sectors. Therefore, it is regarded as the main sector that will provide
employment opportunities in the future. Figures for working patterns show that the number of clerical andrelated workers, managers and officials, craftsmen and manufacturing and construction workers decreased
between 1995 and 2000, whereas the number of people engaged in sales remained steady. In addition, thenumber of professional and technical and service workers increased, and the rate of increase accelerated
during the economic recovery from 2001 to 2003.35

Table 3.3 Breakdown of Employment by Industry (2002)
Industry
Agriculture, forestry and fisheries
Mining and quarrying
Construction
Manufacturing
Wholesale and retail trade
Finance and insurance
Transport and communication
Electricity, gas and water supply
Services
Total
Sources: Labour Force Statistics; ILO, Year of Labour Statistics, OECD.

Employed (%)
5.1
0.1
10.1
20.2
24.2
9.3
6.4
0.5
24.1
100

52

Between 1975 and 1985 there was a sharp rise in the average level of educated workers which wasreflected in the increasing number of young people who entered tertiary institutions. Both men andwomen have become better educated. In 1960, the ratio of those who advanced to high school was 57.7
percent of junior high school graduates (males and females combined, excluding those who proceeded via
correspondence courses). This figure jumped 95.9 percent in 2000. In addition, the percentage of those
who entered university (undergraduates), community college (liberal arts), and so on was 10.3 percent in1960 (male and female combined, including ronin — those who were unable to enter university
immediately after graduating from high school, and are waiting for another chance). This figure increased
to 49.1 percent in 2000. However, the data from the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science andTechnology indicates that the employment rate for high school, college and university graduates has been
declining since the late 1990s. Recently published data from JILPT shows that 0.8 percent, 16.6 percent,59.7 percent and 55.1 percent of lower secondary schools, upper secondary schools, junior secondary
colleges and universities, respectively, found employment.36
Regarding future employment prospects in the labor market, the White Paper published in 1999 by the
Ministry of Labor stated that there will be a strong demand for labor especially in sectors such as
information and communications, medical and social welfare, education and leisure, and business support.
The White Paper also stresses that there is a need for proper human resource management in thesebusiness to establish better working conditions for employees.
A new trend has emerged in the labor market since the industrial structure underwent a fundamental shift
in orientation, away from the manufacturing sector to the service sector. In the service sector there has
been an increasing number of part-time, dispatched and other non-regular type of employees.37 As a result,almost companies are hiring non-regular workers. The total ratio of non-regular workers was 21 percent
in 2000, and reached almost 35 percent in the year 2003.38 Keeping in mind recent developments in thecommunications and information sector, it is thought that the demand for non-regular and professional
workers will rise in the future.
Meanwhile, the number of regular employees has declined considerably. According to an employment
structure survey by the Ministry of Public Management, Home Affairs, Posts and Telecommunications, asof October 2002, the number of regular employees (excluding directors) stood at 34.35 million, adecrease of four million compared to the results of the survey taken five years earlier.39 An editorial in
The Japan Times described the decline in the number of regular workers as the result of corporate
restructuring.40 Companies have shifted from regular to non-regular workers in an effort to maintain theirinternational competitiveness by slashing costs to reduce personnel expenses. The increasing numbers ofpart-time jobs in the labor market is considered a strategic trend to minimize labor costs.
As Japan is facing the highest unemployment rates in its history, it is thought that an improved
environment for mid- and small-scale industries will help create more employment opportunities.

53

The number of foreign workers in the labor market is rising, particularly from the Asian and Pacificregions. According to the Immigration Bureau inside the Ministry of Justice, there are 0.74 million
foreign nationals working in Japanese companies.41 This represents one percent of the total workforce,much less than the 10 percent in the U.S. and Switzerland, eight percent in Germany, and six percent inFrance. However, the flow of foreign nationals will certainly support Japan’s labor market during a
projected labor shortage. Realizing this, in December 2004, a ministry panel recommended that theJapanese government also considering to accepting non-specialist workers in industries such as
agriculture and forestry, which are expected to suffer labor shortages in the future.42 Obviously, this will
also bring diversity in terms of language, skills, races, age groups, and culture and orientation. The
increasing diversity will certainly influence the prevailing employment relations system on the firm level.
Realizing the importance of diversity in the workforce, the Japan Business Federation recently drafted avision paper, “Japan 2025: Envisioning a Vibrant, Attractive Nation in the 21st Century.” The paper
contains recommendations to accept non-Japanese workers and outlined three principles under which
non-Japanese workers could be employed: developing the quality of non-Japanese workers, full
protection of their human rights, and providing benefits to the countries of origin.43
The next emerging issue is related to the increasing participation of young workers, known as freeters,
who are looking for jobs in the labor market. These are people between the ages of 15 and 34 who areinterested in working in part-time jobs known as arubaito jobs. They frequently switch jobs and therefore
some people even argue that they lack commitment towards work.44 More than 1.5 million such workers
are employed in different undertakings. This situation raises the question of the possible loss ofaccumulated skills and abilities for enterprises and society as a whole due to frequent and unplanned job
switching.45

Summary
During the Tokugawa period almost 80 percent of the workforce was engaged in agriculture. This figure
dropped to 50 percent during the 1920s and 1930s. According to available statistics, only five percent of
the labor force was engaged in the agriculture sector in 2000, a clear statement that the ratio of labor force
participation in non-agriculture has paralleled the growth, development and advancement of the Japanese
economy. However, aging workforces, growing demand for non-regular workers, a mismatch in the labormarket, and unemployment, have produced greater concern over the structure of the current and futurelabor market.
It is too early to conclude the effect that an aging workforce will have; however, Japanese institutions
need to begin to think now of how best to deal with a predicted labor shortage. It is possible that there
will be a demand for a qualified workforce in highly efficient technology, which will require thedevelopment of manpower with proper skills and knowledge. This will also help to minimize bridge thegap between job openings and job seekers.

54More and more employers have been rethinking their prevailing employment practices to cope withcompetition and the cost-cutting needs of their companies. The rising number of non-regular workers as a
strategic force is one example of such changes that minimize costs in the interests of companies. It isestimated that 35 percent of the labor force are now non-regular workers, a figure that was 21 percent in2000. However, to ensure that there are sustained advantages from hiring such a workforce, companies
have to offer proper rewards.
The number of foreign workers is on rise, currently representing one percent of the total workforce. Incase of increasing diversity due to the inflow of foreign workers the challenge for managing diversity
increases.

The main features of the Japanese labor market include:-

Changes stemming from shifts in the demographic structure of the country.

-

The increasing number aging workers in the labor market will force enterprises to rethink prevailing
employment relations practices.

-

Employment is growing in the wholesale and retail trade and service sectors. Potential areas for new
job openings are information and communications, medical and social welfare, education and leisure,and business support.

-

There is growing concern about the increasing number of high school, college and university
graduates on the one hand, and the declining number of job offers on the other.

-

An increasing number of employers are interested in non-regular and dispatched workers as a
strategic competitive measure.

-An increasing number of foreign workers are entering thhe Japanese labor market.

55

Notes1

Allen, G.C. A Short Economic History of Modern Japan, London: George Allen and Unwin Ltd., 1946.

2

Flath, D., The Japanese Economy. Oxford University Press, 2000.

3

Morishima, M. Why Has Japan ‘Succeeded’? Western Technology and the Japanese Ethos, Cambridge

University Press, 1984.
4

Ibid., p. 24.

5

Beck, J.C. and Beck, M.N. The Change of a Lifetime: Employment Patterns Among Japan’sManagement Elite,: University of Hawaii Press, p. 33, 1994.
6

Hirschmeier, J. and Yui, T. The Development of Japanese Business, 1600-1980, London: George Allenand Unwin, 1981.
7

Morishima, M. , op.cit., p. 117.

8

Flath, D., op.cit.

9

Allen, G.C., op.cit.

10Ericson, S.J. (1974) Private Railroads in the Meiji Era Forerunners of Modern Japanese Management. In
T. Yui and K. Nakagawa (eds.) Japanese Management in Historical Perspective, University Tokyo
Press.

11

Beck, J.C. and Beck, M.N., op.cit., p. 41.

12

Allen, G.C., op.cit.

13

Mikio, S. A History of Wage Labor in Japan: The Formation of the Working Class in the First Half ofthe Meiji Era, (in Japanese), Tokyo: University of Tokyo Press, 1955.
14

Allen, G.C., op.cit., p. 167.

15

Flath, D., op.cit., p. 51.

16

Ibid., p. 52.

17

Japan Institute for Labour Policy and Training. Situation in Japan and Analysis, 2004-2005.

18

Allen, G.C., op.cit.

19

JILPT, op.cit., p. 10.

20

Ibid.

21

The life expectancy of Japanese people is the highest in the world. This has resulted in an increase in an

aging male and female population. If we look at the statistics, the 50 to 54 age bracket remains highest.
This will seriously effect the composition of the labor force in the future.
22

Ibid.

23

Goto, J. “Aging Society and the Labour Market in Japan: Should the Fertility Rate be Raised Now?

No,” Japan Labour Bulletin, Vol. 40-No. 9 Sept. 2001.
24

Ibid.

25

JILPT, op.cit., p. 14.

56

26

Nishikawa, S. (ed) The Labor Market in Japan: Selected Readings, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation,

1980.
27

Japan Business Federation. Current Labour Economy in Japan, 2003.

28

Yamanouchi, T. and Okayaki-ward, L. “Key Issues in HRM in Japan,” in S. Tyson (ed.) The Practiceof Human Resource Strategy, London: Pitman Publishing, 1997.
29

JBF, op.cit.

30

Ibid.

31

Ibid.

32

Ibid.

33

JILPT, op.cit.

34

Ibid., pp. 24-25.

35

Ministry of Health, Labour and Welfare, White Paper on the Labour Economy 2004 Summary, p. 11.

36

Japan Institute for Labour Policy and Training. Japanese Working Life Profile 2004/2005—Labor

Statistics, p. 70
37

JILPT, op.cit., p. 18.

38

The Japan Times. Japan’s Changing Labour Structure, August 24, 2004. Of the total non-regular

employees, 23% were part-time workers, 2.3% contract employees, 2% temporary workers dispatched bypersonnel agencies, and 1.5% were employees temporarily transferred to affiliated companies.
39

Ibid.

40

Ibid.

41

JIL. Japan Labour Bulletin, June 1, 2003.

42

The Japan Times. March 4, 2005.

43

Japan Business Federation. Recommendations on Accepting Non-Japanese Workers, April 14, 2004.

44

Ministry of Labour. The 2000 White Paper on Labour: A Summary of the Analysis, Volume 39,No. 9

Sept. 1, 2000.
45

Ibid., p. 4.

57

Chapter 4
National Culture
Japanese society is said to highly regard collectivism in which people work together sacrificing theirprivate life to contribute to the success of their organizations. It is believed that this spirit has greatly
impacted Japanese employment relations. Understanding the importance of such a value and belief
system, this chapter provides a brief description of Japanese culture in order to understand its influence on
employment relations practices. There will be a brief discussion of the history, religion and culture,features, the position of women, the value of education, and other interesting dimensions to fully describe
Japanese culture.

National Culture and Its Influences
Nahavandi and Malekzadeh have defined national culture as:“… a set of values and belief shared by people within a nation. Because national culture addresses manydifferent aspects of life, it has a strong and pervasive influence on people’s behavior, both in everyday
activities and in organisations.”1

The environmental elements of national culture are customs, mores, values and demographic
characteristics often represented in the laws, rules and regulations of a country. 2 From the above
definition it is clear that national culture plays a significant role in the personal as well organizational
lives of a society.
Indeed, national culture differs from country to country. Because it carries a profound influence on thework system, a discussion of national culture will certainly ease our path to achieving a deeper
understanding of the social systems within organizations. It appears to be the primary source for
institutional resistance to withstanding the unifying impact of various global competitive trends. While
global trends induce firms to change employment relationships in accordance with a global standard,national culture preserves the existing diversity. 3 A historical paper by Hofstede shows how national
culture is related to employment relations. This study focuses on work-related values that have universal
validity. In his research, he identified four important value dimensions which are: power distance,
uncertainty avoidance, individual-collectivism and masculinity-femininity. Hofstede argues that:“… Managing and organizing do not consist of making or moving tangible objects, but ofmanipulating symbols which have meaning to the people who are managed or organized.
Because the meaning which we associate with symbols is heavily affected by what wehave learned in our family, in our school, in our work environment, and in our society,management and organization are penetrated with culture from the beginning to the end.

58

Practice is usually wiser than the theory.”4

Applying Hofstede’s understanding, it is important to bear in the mind that what we have learned fromour society, schools and environment has a meaningful impact on how we work and behave with people.
In totality, organizational practices are determined by national culture. Moreover, national cultures areoften seen as infrastructural; therefore, social, economic and political phenomena are often seen as
manifestations of immanent culture.5
Regarding the influence of Japanese culture on management practices, Fukuda writes:“The importance of cultural underpinnings of Japanese management are said to begroupism and a vertical structural tendency, which are found in Japanese society at large.
The Japanese believe their society as culturally unique. Undermining the logic ofindustrialization that should have resulted in similarities among the industrialized nations
regardless of their cultural traditions, Japan’s cultural uniqueness is manifested in avariety of organizational and behavioral phenomena today. In fact, many of the featuresof Japanese management … could be explained in terms of Japan’s deeply-rooted culturalvalues, which are quite distinct from those held in the West or even its neighboring
countries in the East Asia.”6
From the above statement it is clear that in Japanese society groupism and a tendency towards a verticalstructure is common. More specifically these value systems influence management and HRM practices
also.

Brief Historical Review of Japanese National Culture
Moving to Japan, from its early history it appears that Japanese culture has been influenced by different
religions mainly imported from other countries. The cultural history of Japan highlights that foreign
religions and philosophy have been refashioned according to the dictates of the Japanese character, thus
creating a new and valuable culture of their own. However, not surprisingly, the people of this cultural
region formed a single language, religion and ethnic group that have unique cultural and behavioral
patterns. 7 Therefore, a thorough understanding of the contemporary Japanese management system
requires knowledge about the values and ideology inherited from the past.8 Ishida explains:“… Japan has been able to digest foreign cultures gradually and integrate them into her
own. It is difficult for us to determine what features of Japanese culture are genuinely
indigenous, because different cultural influences have been closely mixed with the native
culture.”9Since ancient times, Japanese culture continues to be influenced by Chinese and Korean cultures. Shinto59

is the oldest religion of Japan. The word Shinto originated from two Chinese characters and is oftentranslated as “the way of the gods.”10 It is associated with the creation of the supernatural ancestors ofJapan’s imperial line.11 The Shinto religion remains a symbol of nationality. Instead of emphasizing moral
commandments, Shintoism focuses on ritual purity and cleanliness in dealing with the god or gods (kami).
Although it has no specific sacred scriptures, it made people more loyal towards emperor and nation.12
This religion is mostly associated with the celebration of life and its development, with the harvest andfertility, and with house building and the community.13 Buddhism was introduced into Japan from China
in the sixth century and had a great influence on Japanese people and society. Shinto believers also played
a role in introducing Buddhism to Japan to help organize society.14 That might be why several times inhistory, there have been attempts to merge Shintoism and Buddhism.15 The ritual processes of bothreligions are so closely related that it is often difficult to distinguish between Buddhist and Shinto rituals
in Japanese society.
In the past, Confucian philosophy influenced in particular education and family life. During the
Tokugawa regime, Confucianism was promoted and Japanese society adopted a Confucian feudal system.
Confucianism believes that individuals need to be trained and educated in the virtues of benevolent action,
loyalty and filial piety in order to participate in different sorts of relations, viz. between father and son,husband and wife, elder brother and younger brother, and between friends.16 Therefore, the Tokugawa
shogunate made Confucian values the core of an orthodox education.17 In this way, the value system cameto be dominated by Confucianism and nationalism, placing importance on conformity to the social
order.18
Shintoism remains as the largest religion (54.1 percent), whereas Buddhism pervades each Japanesefamily with the celebration of the altar (butsudan) and remains the second largest religion (40.5 percent).
In Japanese history, there is no conflict in society in terms of Shintoism, Buddhism and Confucianism
philosophy. It is also thought that “Shintoism is the trunk, Buddhism is the branches and Confucianism isthe leaves.”19 Francis Xavier and his followers introduced Christianity in 1549.20 During the Tokugawa
period, Christians were banned for spreading their religion. It was only in 1859 that Christian
missionaries returned to Japan after the government lifted ban, but still they could not openly meet until
1873.21
During the Tokugawa period, Japanese society was vertically structured where each person in society wasdefined almost completely by the station held by his or her family.22 The status of a person was defined bywhat he or she could be or do within the Japanese social, economic and cultural context. Due to theexistence of a class system, movement between the classes was prohibited.
During the Meiji period (1868-1912), the policy of national seclusion was rescinded and Western culture
and civilization began to pervade every aspect of Japanese life. However, similar to the Tokugawa period,
the basic unit of social control was still the family. The Japanese value system was dominated by loyalty,
hard work and the human nexus. 23 The philosophy of Sontoku Ninomiya, “to repay (his) obligation to60society in general and to (his) employer in particular,”24 pervaded the Japanese belief system. This belief
system was also endorsed by the bureaucrats, and they were ready to follow this philosophy to serve
society and the state, giving up their self independence and egoistic thoughts. Society heavily depended
on the ability of the people, and, according to Fukuyawa Yukichi, the main consciousness was udemae nosakakai — a society in which only ability counted and in which a self-made younger brother could laughat the petty authority of his poverty-stricken elder brother.25 Due to such a belief system, young people
had the courage, energy and initiative to implement risshin-shusse — raise yourself and make your way
in the world.26
Statistics show that until 1996, 2.5 percent of the population was Christian. In the postwar period, theyoung generation was influenced by some Christian rituals. Some young people believe it is fashionable
to adhere to some of the values and beliefs of Christianity. For example, having a Christian wedding
ceremony, especially wearing a wedding gown, is becoming popular and nowadays people are interested
in knowing about Christianity.27 When asked what she thought about marriage, one 18year-old woman
replied, “I am not sure if I would enjoy married life or not, but I very much want to wear a weddinggown”. 28 This is an indication that some Christian rituals have taken hold among Japanese youth as a
fashion.
Regarding the influence of foreign culture in the socio-economic life of Japanese people, some argue thatJapanese society and social values are closer to 19th century Germany society than to the U.K. or the
U.S.29 Kaufman asserts that:30“Neither Germany nor Japan were comfortable with the Anglo-American model ofindividualism, unrestrained competition and commercialism, and the laissez-faire
approach of minimalist stage control. Both German and Japanese societies featured
strong hierarchical status relationships, an emphasis on maintaining social order andharmony, a communitarian or ‘organic’ view of society (society is a living organism with
its own will and destiny), a belief that successful economic development requires active
state involvement and guidance, and preference for governance exercised by anenlightened monarch and administered by a strong and capable bureaucracy (a model of“social monarchy”).”
The Occupational Authority exerted great influence in the postwar period in Japan, however, the main
characteristics of the culture were harmony, community and welfare for the common people.

Nihonjinorn and National Culture
However, many Japanese still believe that their culture is unique and therefore they will never fully beunderstood by non-Japanese.31 A group of academics, journalists, critics and even elite businessmen havewritten on the different facets of Japanese culture. Although the ideas expressed in the theory known asnihonhinron concerning Japan and the West are not empirically true, they indirectly influence the business

61

community and organizational behavior of Japanese organizations.32 Dale (1986) describes three widely
held cultural assumptions that are contained in nihonhiron.33 The first is the implicit assumption thatJapanese society constitutes a culturally and socially homogeneous racial entity, whose essence isvirtually unchanged from prehistoric times down to the present day. Second is the presupposition that theJapanese differ radically from all other known people. Third, is a consciously nationalistic outlook,
displaying a conceptual and procedural hostility to any mode of analysis that might seem to derive fromexternal, non-Japanese sources. Moreover, in other writings it is said that Japanese national culture
influences management on the organization level.

Features of Japanese National Culture
A number of researchers — including Davies and Ikeno (2002), Lehmbruch (2001), Hendry (1987) and
Ishida (1971) — have attempted to characterize Japanese culture in their work. They believe that eventoday, Japanese beliefs are dominated by the following:Ie (the family system) refers to Japanese togetherness and the feeling of belonging to a family; sacrificing
personal or individual interest for the good of a family.34 The origins of the word ie stem from thehistorical Japanese family system in which the father, as the senior male, had absolute power, and theeldest son inherited the family estate. With this notion, the collective utility of the family is regarded more
important than the utility of the individual members.35 Traditionally, the term ie is associated with the riseof the samurai class and the struggle of military families to survive in medieval Japan.36 They formed theie system which become their strong hold and defended their land.37 The concept of the ie is still widely
accepted in the family and as well as at work. The ie also applies in education; education of family
members, especially children, is highly valued in Japanese society. A family places great value on theirchildren’s education and is ready to sacrifice the interests of individual family members to ensure thechildren are properly educated. The ie system also prevails in Japanese companies where the company isregarded as the family, with all involved sacrificing their personnel needs to protect the interests of thecompany.38 Companies function as social groups based on the ie framework. Such a framework is highly
valued in Japan and includes members with common attributes. In an ethnical society like Japan,
members of the group with similar attributes drive the company as a family. Sometimes the line between
company life and private life becomes obscured, as company related activities take up time after normal
working hours.39
Kazokushugi (familism) refers to the fundamental basis of Japanese society. There are both structuralist
and culturist views of familism. Clark argues that the idea of familism arose with apparent naturalness outof the circumstances of the time and was for that reason a powerfully persuasive doctrine.40 He goes on toargue that the metaphor of the family, in addition to harking back to Tokugawa tradition, was perfectly
adapted to interpret employment practices forced on employers by the labor market. During the Meiji

62

period, the notion of firm-as-family prevailed.41 It is a core Japanese value that is spread throughout theorganizational life of Japan even today. The concept of lifetime employment, the seniority-based
evaluation system, and the paternalistic approach of human resource management in organizations
reflects organizational familism.42 According to familism, Japanese organizations are regarded not only as
an economic entity; they are also more significantly social organizations which value social
considerations when dealing with their members.43 Therefore, it is believed that similar to the familysystem where the fate of the other family members depends on the fate of the head of the household, inorganizational life, the fate of its members depends on the fate of the company.
Aimai (ambiguity) is defined as being generally tolerant, used to avoid any confrontation in Japanesecommunication. Japanese are generally tolerant of ambiguity in communication and decisionmaking. Thismay be the reason why they avoid uncertainty at the highest level compared to other nations such as the
U.S., Great Britain, Canada, etc.44 Ambiguity sometimes creates problem in cross-cultural communication.
However, Japanese prefer to exchange their feelings and thoughts in an implicit way. This concept is also
used in politics and business as a deceitful means of communication in which people hide their real
motives in order to gain power and advantage. There is another cultural notion called haragei (an implicit
way of communication) which refers to the way of exchanging feelings and thoughts implicitly among
Japanese people. It is non-verbal because open declaration of intent is explosive.
Sempai-kohai (seniority rules within relationships) refers to the view that society contains seniors andjuniors. It has been argued by many authors that Japanese society is structured along the fine lines of avertical hierarchy corresponding to the degree of power and distance in interpersonal relationships.45 In
fact, the sempai-kohai dichotomy exists virtually in all corporate, educational and governmentalorganizations. Status, position, and salary still depend largely on seniority, and older employees are
generally in higher positions and are paid more than their younger subordinates. In the business world, thesempai-kohai system has a powerful influence on human relations, such as in meetings where a junioremployee will take a seat near the door, which is called shimoza, while the eldest person (often the boss)
will be seated next to any important guests in a position called kamiza.46 In most meetings, the majority ofbusinessmen do not normally voice their opinions. They simply listen to their superiors, flatter them, or
express opinions that were formulated behind the scenes by the influence of senior employees.47 In theworkplace, subordinates always give way to their superior when there is objectively a potential conflict ofinterest. When a conflict of interest within the group arises, the subordinate should never be seen as
winning an argument. Dore explains that “skill lies in giving the superior an escape route, and allowing it
to appear that the final solution was what the superior first proposed.”48
Wa (harmony and teamwork) refers to the maintenance of harmony in social life. Japanese people are amostly homogenous population in terms of race and language. The word wa is echoed from the Japanese
proverb “silence is golden but eloquence is only silver.”49 In the past, during tribal times, Japanese people
were not in a position to invade their neighboring tribes nor were they invaded by foreign tribes. Thus,

63

Japanese people lived on the archipelago in harmony. Breaking harmony in the society was tantamount tocommitting tribal suicide.50 Previous research shows that wa is reflected in Japanese organizations. It isbelieved that Japanese managers consider harmony at work more than their American counterparts.51
Relationships with employees, customers and suppliers are regarded as most important in Japanesecompanies. For Japanese managers, the challenge is how to develop harmony with these groups for the
long-term growth and prosperity of the organization. Relations among employees are highly required andrespected as important to maintain harmony and teamwork.52 All human resource development activities
are directed toward maintaining harmony and teamwork on the enterprise level. Shudan ishiki (groupconsciousness), a concept related to wa, refers to the group interest of the Japanese people rather than
individual interest. With this dichotomy, collectivism and long-term relationships are encouraged insociety. Shudan ishiki is not new. It started around the time that rice was first cultivated and is embeddedin every aspect of social organizations even today. On the national level, collectivism is found in thenexus of elite bureaucrats, national politicians and big business houses. The members in the group are
ready to sacrifice their individual interests for the cost of collective interests. This is what Hofstede
described as a high level of masculinity characterized by dominance of organizational interests overpeople’s private lives.53 Japanese believe that the maximization of collective utility and long-term
relationships goes hand-in-hand.54 Society is recognized as mostly cultured, where people live in harmony
characterized by feelings of collectivism. People are primarily group-oriented and, therefore, they prefergroup harmony over individualism. Most consider that it is important to adhere to the values of the groups
to which they belong. It has been argued that Japanese like intimate, exclusive groups composed ofpeople from the same region or graduates from the same school.55 This loyalty to a group produces afeeling of solidarity, and the underlying concept of group consciousness is seen in the diverse aspects ofJapanese life. Group members create their own social codes of behavior, and group consciousness has
become the foundation of society. Hofstede asserts that it is a country of low individualism and higher
power distance, strong uncertainty avoidance and strong masculinity.56
Oyabun-kobun (vertical structure of society) refers to a father-son type of vertical relationship thatpervades in Japanese society. From the Meiji period, a social relationship was used to define both verticaland horizontal relationships. Vertical relationships apply mostly to respect senior citizens whereas
horizontal social relationships are found among workgroups and colleagues. In fact, the vertical form of
relationship (oybun-kobun) is highly respected. Oyabun controls and provides instructions to the kobun in
the society, and is respected for providing valuable guidance.57 It is assumed that senior citizens worked
harder and longer in the past for their country and therefore they deserve a high level of respect anddignity. On the organizational level, senior-junior relations are defined in the form of oyabun-kobun. Thismeans that relations with a superior are regarded more important than relations with one’s co-workers. A
oyabun can have many kobun, but a kobun can have only one oyabun. Within the group, members are tied
into a one-to-one dyadic relation depending on the order and time of one’s entry into the group.58 The

64

etiquette of communication and social interaction is also dominated by rank consciousness. Therefore,
sometimes it is difficult for a person, prior to establishing his/her rank, who wants to communicate orinteract with others.59

The above dichotomies are some examples of Japanese culture and value systems which are stillembedded in society and organizations. Moreover, there are concepts such uchi-soto (inside and inside)which refers to the prevailing system of strong distinctions between those inside and outside, giving one asense of security within the group. People within the group (uchi) have more harmonious relationships,
but are often not good at associating with those from other groups (soto).60 Next is giri (social obligation)
which involves caring for those from whom one has received a debt of gratitude and being determined torealize their happiness, sometimes even by self-sacrifice. The gift-giving culture pervades in Japanesesociety. The culture of exchanging gifts, the return of one kindness with another, is an important part ofsocial life.61 Giri is recognized as a Japanese form of human relations even in contemporary society. The
cost of gift-giving is regarded as the cost of keeping harmony to maintain human relations at work.62
According to Fukuda, certain features of Japanese management — such as group and communityorientation, collective decision making by consensus, and group rather than individual duties andresponsibilities — are largely attributed to Japanese cultural values.63 Therefore, it can be assumed thatthe values and belief systems widely held by Japanese managers and workers directly or indirectly
influence HR practices such as the practice of participation, individual autonomy of the workforce, theperformance evaluation system and others.

The Position of women in Japanese Society
A discussion on culture and value systems cannot be concluded without mentioning the status of womenin society. The status of women in relation to men in Japanese society remained low early in history
compared to Western countries. Due to the many paternal aspects of Confucianism, the notion of “menoutside, women inside” became widespread, and this attitude is still prevalent in Japanese society.64 An
old Confucian adage says, for example, in her youth, a woman should obey her father, in maturity herhusband, and in old age her son.65 The Japanese word teishu (high respect to husband) itself reflects thestatus of male members in the family. Expressing the term husband in Japanese, most wives use the word
shujin, which consists of two kanji meaning “main person.” On other hand, kanai, which literally means“inside the house,” is used by men to call their wife.66 These expressions illustrate certain traditional
Japanese ideas on how females are valued, and how Japanese husbands believe that they are superior totheir wives, and that wives should always stay at home and obey their husbands. Moreover, there is also
the ideology that women are good wives and wise mothers (ryosaikenbo).
The status of women is also reflected in the workplace. The wage gap between men and women is muchgreater than in the West.67 In general, female employees are discriminated against. There was a65

widespread belief among employers that female workers would quit their job in their mid20s once they
were married.68
When the government adopted the Equal Employment Opportunity Law in 1985, it attempted to improve
women’s participation at work by minimizing the level of discrimination. Consequently, the number offemale part-time workers was increased by two-thirds from 1986 to 1995. However, in spite of a few
improvements, it is true that discrimination is widespread.69 Rowthorn et.al. writes:“Japanese women are still significantly under represented in upper management andpolitical positions, but over-represented as office fodder, such as office ladies. Part of thereason for this is the prevalence of gender discrimination and sexual harassment inJapanese companies. Social expectations, however, also play a role. Japanese women areforced to choose between having a career and having family. Not only do mostcompanies refuse to hire women for career-track positions, the majority of Japanese men
are simply not interested in having a career woman as a spouse.”70

From the above discussion it appears that women are socially respected in various forms of life and intheir own family system. Their contributions appear to be substantial in strengthening the family culture
and system. Although some of the terms used to describe women express the domination of male family
members, with the increasing participation of women in education and the job market, things havesubstantially changed. In recent years, the role of women has become increasingly important inorganizations. In the future, it appears that their role will change with the increasing number of women
graduates from universities.

Education in Japanese Society
Education in society changes and shapes social culture and value system. As discussed earlier, education
is highly respected in Japanese society. It teaches culture and values from one generation to the next indifferent ways. Learned culture and values are normally manifested in their society and organizations fortheir prospect and prosperity. Therefore, it is essential to understand the assumptions underlying
education and its impact in society to predict the future direction of a nation. Presented here are somebasic social assumptions regarding Japanese education:71-

Japan is considered a dutiful society where people are apt to define their purpose in life, not in termsof self-realization, self-expression and the pursuit of happiness, but in terms of fulfilling duties — totheir parents and teachers, to their work colleagues, to their firms, to their nation.

-

Japan follows a meritocracy in the education system. In terms of educational opportunities, money
plays less of a role, whereas test results play a much more important role.

66-Among universities there is a prestige hierarchy. The best students are given priority in the oldest
state universities. Students who cannot get admitted to state universities go for second ranked
universities.

-

The best jobs in Japanese are not those people enter while already in the labor market; the best jobs
are those that are filled by recruiting directly from schools and universities. The employees working
under the lifetime employment system — normally in the government bureaucracy or big businesshouses — are regarded as prestigious.

-

Educational credentials are not as important as the candidate's ability to learn in the future.
Credentials are viewed as indicators that a person has learned. What is important for the individual is
to make a career out of the job in which he/she is employed. In other words, people are selected on
the basis of their potential to grow and develop.

Indeed, the education system in Japan has contributed heavily to developing a work related belief andvalue system. Graduates from state and non-state universities value something. The current education
system places emphasis on producing diligent and hard-working manpower.
Critics of the Japanese education system periodically comment on the postwar education system. They
believe that the postwar education system has failed to produce the type of people the country reallyneeds to be able to compete in the future. They argue that the education system has failed to produce thetype of person Japan needs to face a new competitive capitalism.72 73 In fact, Japan needs “capable,
motivated people who possess such qualities as courage, fairness and honesty” rather than hedonistic andself-indulgent people who lack creativeness and the entrepreneurial sprit necessary to drive capitalism
from the below.74 Although many scholars, including Partick, disagree with this argument, Morishimaargues that the current Japanese value system is inadequate and thus the Japanese economy will suffer in
the next 50 years.75 On the contrary, there is also the argument that the value system of the Japanese isstrong enough and supportive of market-based competitive capitalism, and that it will be beneficial, notinhibiting.76

Time, Language and Sense of Egalitarianism
There are a few other interesting dimensions to Japanese culture, such as time, language and the sense ofegalitarianism.77 It has been argued that Japanese managers are neither future-oriented like their U.S.
counterparts nor past-oriented like in Europe.78 They are basically present oriented and view the future as
an extension of the present. They believe in cultural time, and argue that the past flows continuously
towards the present, and that the future is also firmly linked to the present. Therefore, it could be quitedifficult for Japanese and American executives to work together on strategic planning, for example,
because of their disparate images of the future.
Regarding the language, people of this cultural region, formed from a single language, religion and ethnic
group, have unique cultural and behavioral patterns. However, Japanese people are open and receptive

67

and selectively adapting (wakon-yohsai) foreign language and things. It is a society like a large room
undivided by partitions or screens. In this sense, Japan is a classless society. This may be the reason why
Japanese organizations, as far as possible, treat all members the same.

68Changes in Japanese Culture
It is important to bear in mind that Japanese society is culturally homogenous and future oriented.79 As
described earlier in this chapter, Japanese society has certain norms and values that are deeply embedded
and commonly held among people and organizations. The Japanese sense of aesthetics can still be found,but it has been rapidly changing in the last few years. With the opening of society in the 19th century after
many years of seclusion, and especially after World War II, the Japanese have tried to “keep up” with theWest and have tried to copy some of the culture of the West. The number of people with higher
educational backgrounds is increasing, and their sense of values is also changing in many ways.
At the same time, the increasing pace of modernization has greatly influenced the Japanese family andvillage communities. With the introduction of modern work technology and increasing industrialization,
the traditional value system somehow changed in the postwar period. Work opportunities increased insociety. People who used to live in the rural areas are attracted to urban areas in search of opportunities.
This has not only changed their attitudes towards rural lifestyles, but also influenced the way they think,believe and react. As Sumiya explains:“With the development of industrialization, a wider labor market came into being, and alarge number of sons and daughters from farming areas were pulled into the labor market
and increasingly hired in the new industries. The social dynamics in the factories weresignificantly different in nature from those they had been accustomed to in village
communities. As a result, forced to live away from the village, they began to think ofthemselves not as part of a community but more as individuals. The modernization ofJapan exposed them to a new style of life.”80
As a result of the above changes, the motivation to work and awareness about work have also beenchanging. According to the White Paper published by the Ministry of Health, Labour and Welfare, thetendency towards job stability is more pronounced in middle-aged employees, whereas young employees
are more prone to seek challenging work.81 Similarly, once employees were more dedicated to work andstayed in the office: nowadays they are placing importance on and trying hard to balance work and family
life.82
Moreover, an increasing number of Japanese youth are interested in getting an education overseas in the
U.S., Australia or the U.K. They are frequent travelers in different parts of the world. They are learningand selectively imitating Western culture and the corresponding value system, and are comparing theirown culture with Western values and cultures. Many are satisfied with the Western culture which seems
free. For example, a Japanese girl living in Australia was asked her opinion about returning to Japan. She
responded that, “I wouldn’t go back. Here (in Australia) I feel I have control of my life, not society. In
Japan you have to follow the mainstream.”83
No doubt, these Japanese are among those who love their country, food and language. It is difficult to69

make a generalization from the above statement; however, it contains a message that Japanese youth arein the process of selectively adapting (wakon-yohsai) foreign cultures and value systems.

SummaryJapan is a cultured society. People believe in history, religion, community and education. In Japaneseorganizations, a family-like work environment, a community approach, and respect for one’s seniors aresome examples that reflect the collective work culture.
The important features of Japanese culture are the family system, familism, ambiguity, seniority rules,
harmony and teamwork, and the vertical structure of society. These influence to some degree employment
relations practices.
The attitude of society towards the role of women in society is changing. Japanese society expects women
to play a bigger role in the future, especially in organizations.
Education has continued to remain the first priority of development in Japanese society. However, reform
is expected to take place to meet the increasing challenges accompanied by globalization and competition.
Responding to developments and movements in society, Japanese culture is gradually changing andinfluencing work values and the belief system.

In sum, below are the main features that relate to Japanese culture:-

Japanese national culture deeply influences Japanese social organizations. (The belief system inJapanese organizations is influenced by the prevailing national culture.)-

Japanese are tolerant of different religions.

-

Employment relations in Japan are embedded in different Japanese value systems. For example, theimportance of education and development, job loyalty, supervisor-subordinate relations, etc. still play
an important role in the work system.

-

The Japanese belief system is still dominated by haragei, sempai-kohai, shudan ishiki, iitoko-dori,oybun-kobun, etc., and other similar value systems.

-

Collectivism and familism is regarded as the main work philosophy behind the Japanese work system.

-

The position of women in Japanese society is changing.

-

Discrimination practices against women workers in terms of employment and wages is increasing.

-Work related values and the motivation to work is changing due to increasing competition. This will
influence how individuals value work, the proliferation of the performance-based system, andtraditional management practices.

70

Notes1

Nahavandi, A. and Malekzadeh, A.R. 1999 Organisational Behaviour, Prentice-Hall, 1999.

2

Brewster, C. "Towards a European Model of Human Resource Management," Journal of International

Business, 26: 1-22, 1995.
3

Pot, F. Employment Relations and National Culture. Edward Edgar, 2000.

4

Hofstede, G. "The Cultural Relativity of Organisational Practices and Theories". In M.Poole (1999) (ed),Human Resource Management: Critical Perspectives on Business and Management Vol. II, London:
Routledge, 1983.
5

Ibid.

5

Fukuda, K.J. Japanese Style Management Transferred, the Experience of East Asia, Routledge,

London,1988.
6

Ibid.

7

Hayashi, S. Culture and Management in Japan, University of Tokyo Press, 1991.

8

Yoshino, M.Y. Japan Managerial System: Tradition and Innovation, The MIT Press, 1968.

9

Ishida, T. Japanese Society, NY: Random House, 1971.

10

http://www.asianinfo.org/asianinfo/japan/religion.htm

11

Hendry, J. Understanding Japanese Society, Croom Helm, 1987.

12

Ishida, T. (1971) op.cit.

13

Hendry, J. (1987) Understanding Japanese Society, Croom Helm.

14

http://www.asianinfo.org op. cit.

15

Hendry op.cit., p.17.

16

Ibid. p.113.

17

Hayashi, S. op.cit., p. 13.

18

Morishima, M. Why Do I Expect Japan to Collapse?, in C. Freedman (ed.), Why did Japan Stumble?

Edward Edgar, 1999.
19

Sakaiya, T. Nihon towa nanika (What is Japan?). Tokyo: Kodansha, 1991.

20

Hendry, J. , op.cit., p.114

21

http://www.asianinfo.org ibid. p.3.

22

Beck, J.C. and Beck, M.N The Change of a Lifetime: Employment Patterns among Japan’s Managerial

Elite, University of Hawaii Press, 1994.
23

Ibid, p. 37

24

Adopted from Beck, J.C. and Beck, op.cit., p.40

25

Dore, R. Collected Writings of Ronald Dore, Japan Library, 2002.

26

Ibid. p.106

27

Ibid.

71

28

Japan Today, August 30, 2004.

29

Lehmbruch, G. “The Institutional Embedding of Market Economics: The German ‘model’ and its

impact on Japan” in Streeck and Yamamura (eds.), 2001, pp.39-93, 2001.
30

Kaufman, B.E. The Global Evolution of Industrial Relations: Events, Ideas and the IIRA, International

Labour Office, Geneva, 2004.
31

Keeley, T.D. International Human Resource Management in Japanese Firms. London: Palgrave, 2001.

32

Ibid.

33

Dale, P. N. The Japanese Myth of Japanse Uniqueness, Rutledge, 1986.

34

Sato, K. Japan at a Crossroads. In K. Sato (ed.) The Transformation of the Japanese Economy, London,

An East Gate Book, 1999.
35

Ibid.

36

Hayashi, S. op.cit., p. 68.

37

Hayashi, S., ibid., p. 68

38

Hendry, J. (1987), op.cit.

39

Keeley, op.cit. p. 43

40Adopted from Keeley, op.cit. p. 46

41

Clark, R. The Japanese Company. Tokyo: Tuttle, 1979.

42

Keeley, op.cit., p. 45

43

Ibid.

44

Hofstede,G.H. Culture’s Consequences: International Differences in Work-related Values, Beverly

Hills: Sage, 1980.
45

Davies, J.J. and Ikeno, O. (eds.) The Japanese Mind: Understanding Contemporary Japanese Culture.

Tuttle Publishing, 2002.
46

Ibid.

47

Ibid.

48

Dore, R.P., City Life in Japan: A Study of a Tokyo Ward, Berkeley, University of California Press, p.

208-209, 1958.
49

Takaiwa, K. Bridging Gap by Cultural Simulation, in H. Honda, Working in Japan: An Insider’s Guide

for Engineers. New York: Asme Press. p. 88, 1992.
50

Ibid.

51

Baba, M. Managerial Behaviour in Japan and the USA: A Cross Cultural Survey. Tokyo: Japan

Productivity Centre, 1994.
52

Keeley op.cit. p. 51.

53

Hofstede op.cit.

72

54

Sato, K. "Japan at a Crossroads", In K. Sato (ed.) The Transformation of the Japanese Economy,

London, An East Gate Book, 1999.
55

Hayashi, S. op.cit. p. 64.

56

Hofstede, G. op.cit.

57

Davies, J.J. and Ikeno, O. (eds.) ,op.cit.

58

Nakane, D. Social Background of Japanese in S.E. Asia, Developing Economics 10(2), 115-25, 1972.

59

Keeley, op.cit., p.51.

60

Davies, J.J. and Ikeno, O. (eds.), op.cit.

61

Rowthorn, C. op.cit.

62

Davis, J.J. and Ikeno, O. (eds.), op.cit.

63

Fukuda, op.cit. p.97.

64

Ibid., p. 219

65

Ibid.

66

Ibid.

67

Kajuo, K. Learning and Incentive Systems in Japanese Industry, Mimeo, Hosei University, 1991.

68

Sato, K. , op.cit.

69

Ibid. p 62-63.

70

Rowthorn, C. et.al. , op cit.

71

Dore, R. op.cit.

72

Ibid.

73

Morishima, M., op.cit, p.44

74

Ibid., p.60

75

Patrick, H. commenting on Morishima’s article in Morishima (1999) op.cit.

76

Patrick, H. ibid., P. 68

77

This paragraph is largely based on Hayashi, S. (1991) op.cit.

78

Ibid.

79

Dore, R. Taking Japan Seriously, London: The Athlone Press, 1987.

80

Sumia, M, The Japan Industrial Relations Reconsidered, The Japan Labour Institute, 1990.

81

White Paper on the Labour Economy, 2004

82

Ibid. p.17

83

Davies, J.J. and Ikeno, O. (eds.) op.cit.

73Chapter 5
Economy and BusinessIn this chapter information about developments in Japan’s economy and business during Tokugawa, Meiji
and in the post-war time will be reviewed and discussed briefly. The general situation of economy,business sector, labor productivity and R&D will also be highlighted to explain and develop a perspectiveon the economy and business environment.

A Brief Review of Japanese Economic History
During Tokugawa regime, Japanese economy was based primarily on agriculture, especially ricecultivation.1 Farmers were treated as second class status people after Samurai. Both the economic andpolitical systems were influenced by Confucian thought. Confucianism emphasizes the importance ofeconomic activities, though only insofar as they contribute to social order and welfare. For Tokugawa
rulers, economic development was necessary to contribute to the achievement of their political objectives.
Therefore, a sustained period of peace and stability encouraged the growth of commercial activities. The
16th century for Japan was a period of major urbanization. A number of commercial centers emerged inurban Japan. Merchants were united and they jointly evolved the most elaborate and ingenious
commercial system and financial institutions. With the increasing degree of commercialization, the classbasis of the Tokugawa feudal system began to weaken gradually. Both the peasant and the samurai classes
became highly dependent on the merchant class for their material welfare.
A number of developments took place overtime during Tokugawa period and provided a fundamental
basis for industrialization during meiji Japan. There was an increase in the number of educated people; asurplus labor in the agricultural sector; a highly monetized economy controlled by a wealthy and capablemerchant class and the large samurai class capable of filling leadership and administrative positions.2
Priority was given to the development of railroads, communication facilities, mining, shipbuilding andmilitary arsenal.3 Their focus was on “Japanese sprit and Western technology.” Many foreign experts had
been engaged to instruct the Japanese in Western methods of mining and manufacturing and in 1872 there
were at least 200 foreign technical experts employed by the Japanese government. 4
The government initiated the participation of private sector in the economy by deciding to sell out someof the government enterprises to a handful of favored wealthy families in 1880. The close tie-up between
these families and the government created lasting economic advantages for these families. Thesedevelopments had a substantial impact on the national economy. The national income tripled between
1890 and 1912. Statistics show that between 1880 and 1925 the number of business establishments inJapan increased from 4,296 to 13,887, showing a three-fold increase.5
Western influence was increasing in the Japanese political scene resulting in lessening authoritarianism

73

and emerging liberal thoughts during 1920s. However, political ideology was still suppressed by theenforcement of rules and regulations and prohibition in free speech and political actions remained
continuous. In the aftermath of the World War I, Japanese economy faced a trouble. The agricultural
production declined and the industry was no longer able to absorb the growing labor force. Due to someundue relations between the business community known as zaibatsu 6 and the political leaders, theeconomy faced a lot of trouble. However, in the mean time, the coalition of zaibatsu and the militaryforce emerged with a view to develop cooperation. As a result, in the 1930s Japanese industries madeanother rapid progress by doubling their outputs.
By the late 1930s, Japan was taking a socialistic-economic line born by zaibatsu capitalism and sired bymilitaristic authoritarianism.7 A full scale control was extended over the economy by about 1940 when theJapanese economy was in effect a centrally planned command economy much similar to the former
Soviet Union’s centralised plan. In the mean time the, priority was given to make the nation strategicallystrong. With the outbreak of war with China in 1937, the country poured all its strengths in building up its
military power.8 The priority was given to national defense and strategic industries. It was in 1940 that a
number of strategically important industries were brought under a centralized administration and national
policy companies were established under official guidance.

Post-war Economic Development
There have been increasing debates on whether Japan follows state regulated capitalism or market
regulated capitalism. Morishima stated that the Japanese capitalism is “capitalism from above”. He
further asserts that state-led capitalism is coming to an end and inevitably will be replaced by aneoclassical-type competitive capitalism.9 In Anglo-American and even in Japanese writings it is believedthat Japanese economy as ‘regulated’ and, therefore, the country is facing problems to compete indomestic and foreign markets in the past. Therefore, observers ask for meaningful reform and thegovernment must refrain from direct funding and stop protecting domestic industries. It must deregulate
and liberalize the economy.10 However, there are sufficient evidences that Japan’s economy is market
based where the role of state is still there in some areas of social policies. While it is out of the context inthis study to make further arguments in this area, what is important to note is that Japan is the second
largest economy in the world recognized as one of the capitalist countries.
Just after the end of the World War II, one of the staggering problems was unemployment. Reforms werestarted to tackle many other issues too. Due to increasing economic crisis the events like bankruptcies ofsmall and medium-sized enterprises were common in almost all economic activities.11During 1945-1947 anumber of reform measures were initiated. The economic reform measures concentrated on improving
agricultural productivity (the Land Reform Act, encouragement of agricultural cooperative association
and rice price controls), labor democratization (The Trade Union Law, The Labor Standard Law and theLabor Relations Adjustment Law), and industry (The Antimonopoly Law, zaibatsu dissolution and74

deconcentration of economic power).12 13
In 1948 economic restructuring begins with the concept of balanced budget (which actually produced
fiscal surpluses and redeemed bonds more rapidly), suspension of the new loan from Reconstruction Bankand reduction and abolition of subsidies.14 15 In fact, the restructuring efforts were directed towards a freemarket economy and complete rejection of government interference.
During 1949-51 exports grew by almost 3 times and the most important factor for Japanese economy wasthat the foreign exchange income derived from the expenditure of the US army and military personnelrose sharply with their special procurements because of Korean War. Since exports increased at anaccelerating rate, foreign exchange gradually increased in 1952 and 1953. In the late 1950s, trade wasflourishing, and the economy continued to expand rapidly. In the year 1960, the then Prime Minister
Ikeda Hayato announced further measures to make the income double by fixing the annual growth rate at
7.8 % during the decade 1961-1970.
In the 1950s Japan was the second largest borrower from the World Bank and was classified as a lessdeveloped country. From 1964, it was recognized as an advanced industrial nation. By 1968, it had
surpassed West Germany and was recognized as the second largest economy after the US. It was in 1968
that Japan’s national income doubled and the average annual growth rate reached 10 % that moved thecountry from a less developed country to a developed one. The main reasons behind such development
were high rates of personal savings and private-sector facilities investment, a labor force with a strong
work ethic, increasing participation of educated workforce, ample supply of cheap oil, innovativetechnology, and effective government intervention in private-sector industries. During its high growth
period, the inflow of rural migrants increased in urban Japan.
When the war began in the Middle East, the price of oil rose sharply and consequently a downturn in thehigh growth began that is famously known as the ‘oil shock’ of 1973. The time between 1975 and 1990
was the period of a slow growth rate when Japan suffered from a double-digit inflation rate. As a result,energy costs soared and yen’s exchange rate became higher than its true value. The consequent recession
slowed down the economy from 10 % growth to an average of 3.6 % growth during 1974-1978. During
the 80’s the average growth rate remained about 4 %. Despite the oil crisis, the Japanese industries havesucceeded to maintain their competitiveness by cutting costs and increasing efficiency. During 1970-1980,
as in the growth period of the 60s, the export remained high due to increasing demand of Japaneseelectronic goods.

Impact of Plaza Accord and Bubble Economy16
Just after the Plaza Accord in 1985 the value of Yen rose sharply, reaching 120 to 1 US Dollar in 1988.
The resulting effect was a decline in the export and weakening competitive power of the Japaneseindustries. However, financial measures taken by the government somehow succeeded to increase
domestic demand for the product. In 1988 and 1989, the corporate investment rose sharply. The stock75

prices increased and there was a lot of fund to finance the corporations. At the same time, banks started toinvest in real estate development. Corporations used real estate holdings as collateral for stock market
speculation which caused the doubling of land prices until there was an increase by 180 % in the Tokyo
Nikkei stock market index. Despite the measures taken by the government to control the ongoingsituation, the land price continued to remain high. At the time when the bubble economy was picking up,
Japanese business and government planners were busy with another major industrial restructuring led tooffshore manufacturing plants in South East Asian Countries. From that time a large number of motor
vehicle and consumer electronics industries were “hollowed out” and relocated abroad.
By the meltdown of stock prices Japan’s bubble economy burst in 1989, with devastating effects for thewhole financial debts in banks and related businesses. As a result, in the same year the stock price fell
sharply causing a loss of 300 trillion yens in the stock market. The old certainties seemed to vanish.
Japan’s legendary economic growth slowed down to a standstill, and the economy actually started tocontract. In 1991, Japanese banks, hit by the fall in stock market values, could no longer afford to be so
free with their money and raised their interest rates. In turn, land prices came crashing back to earth.
The impact of post bubble remains in the form of a recession until the second half of the 1990s. As aresult of the bubble burst, a large number of companies began to adjust their employment systemespecially as a cost cutting measure.17 The Japanese per capita growth remained stagnated at near zero for
four successive years (1992-1995).18 Temporary improvements had been noticed in 1995 and 1996 with afall in the value of Japanese yen and an increase in the domestic demand of the goods and services. But
with the rise in the consumption tax rate, decrease in the government investment activities andbankruptcies of the major financial institutions, the recession continued. Land prices were still falling andthere was a huge amount of bad debts. Therefore, banks were hesitant to provide loan for investment inplants and equipment. This resulted in the Asian economic crisis due to the low profit in industry.
After several years of stagnation the Japanese economy began to face serious problems when it fell into
an outright recession in the fourth quarter of 1997. At this time the real GDP declined at an annual rate of
5.3 % in the first quarter of 1998. As a result, the Japanese economy has taken a negative turn in terms of
its growth rate in 1998. There were growing world-wide worries on the negative downturn of theJapanese economy and the growing unemployment.19
The turning point in the Japanese economy came in 1999 when the government decided to increase its
public spending in order to promote the economic recovery. The Economic Survey of Japan 1999 statesthat “enterprises must restructure if economic recovery is to occur.” The Bank of Japan instituted a zero
percent short-term interest rate policy to ease the money supply, and in March 1999 the government
poured 7.5 trillion yen in public funds into 15 major banks. With these measures in place, the productionof Japanese goods increased, and at the same time, their demands increased both in domestic and Asianmarkets.
The Japanese economy further entered into a recession in the year 2000 and as a result there was a sharp

76

drop in the number of employees. The employment rate remained at high marking 5.5 % and there was a
sharp decline in the number job openings throughout the year. By the year 2001 again, sluggishness
started in Japanese economy when demand for goods fell in the domestic and Asian markets due todeterioration in the US economy. Even after the recovery of the Asian and US markets, due to weakdomestic demands, Japanese economy faced a recession in 2002. The main reasons for such a situation
were declining investment in plant and equipment, the use of excessive funds to pay off the excessive
debts and excessive allocation of the funds by the banks to make disposal of nonperforming loans.
However, according to the OECD source Japanese economy was in an upturn from 2002. The source saysthat Japanese economic performance was moving towards a downturn after the upturn that started in 2002
leaving it in the risk of its fourth recession since the collapse of the bubble economy. To recover the
economy from the forthcoming risk it is suggested that short-term as well as long term measures be used.
Explaining the reasons of the downturn of the Japanese economy, Hanami states that it is due to thepressure of competition in the domestic and international markets arising from advanced multinational
economic forces combined with the effects of new forces from emerging economies in Asia. He further
states:“to survive, the government must establish and enforce active labor and social policies that will
create a new employment environment which maintains the traditional long-term employment
system that creates and preserves capable core workers, which establish flexible arrangementsthat incorporate efficient contingent workers that are needed to cope with extensive businessfluctuations, which are expected to become sharper in the future.”20
Recognizing the above challenges’ it is also important to note that in spite of the difficulties of the postbubble time, Japan is in the midst of an economic recovery. If we look at the national level statistics itshows that in the first quarter of 2004, the real growth rate of GDP in Japan has increased by 5.6 % on anannual basis. It is expected that the Japanese economy will continue to grow in personal consumption,
capital investment, and other areas. The Economist writes that Japan is in the best position to lead torecovery since 1989 when a financial crisis occurred leading to repeated recessions and slow growth.
21

Manufacturing industries specially Toyota, Nissan and Canon have been in the forefront in exports andoverseas manufacturing earnings, much of the service sector remained bogged down by debt, depressed
confidence and widespread inefficiency.22

Business Environment in the Past
Turning to Japanese business and trade, since Tokugawa regime Japan entered into a period of national
seclusion, the regime was conscious about the increasing foreign influence and therefore they tried tokeep foreigners under their control. Japanese people and businessmen were not even allowed to travel toforeign countries. Few Dutch, Chinese and Koreans were allowed to remain in the country under the close
supervision of the regime in certain areas strictly for their business. Inside the country, groups of77

specialized handicraftsmen were involved to produce clothes, furniture, metal articles, swords and othermilitary equipment for the samurai (daimyo).23 During that period Kyoto was famous for craft works.
Osaka, known as the city of merchants, was a big manufacturing centre. Most of the articles produced inthose days were raw silk, cotton and silk textiles, paper, mats and lanterns.24 The isolation policy adopted
by then regime affected trade and business slightly at that time. The chief imports were the limited
quantity of raw silk and silk piece-goods, and these were paid for by exports of gold, silver and copper.25
The career of modern Japan’s business and trade begins with the establishment of meiji regime. The mainslogan of meiji regime was “rich nation, strong army.”26 The meiji government was interested in foreign
trade. There was already a system of payment in foreign currency in exchange of imports of goods.
Factories were established in French and Italian models and tried a number of Western techniques of
production.27 The volume of foreign trade increased with the development of industrial activities. In 1668
the total volume of foreign trade was about 26 million yens; by 1873 it had risen to about 50 million yens;and by 1881 it reached 62 million yens.28 A mill was first established in 1877 to spin waste silk by
applying the Western method. Export of raw silk remained the main item of foreign trade during 18831913, exported mainly to the US. The country imported bulk amounts of cotton from other countries too.
The industry which was built up after 1890, almost entirely depended on imported cotton. Most of theimports were made from British India, China and the USA. There was a growing demand for Japanesecotton yarn during 1903-13. In 1913, three-fifth of the workers were employed in the textile factories.29
Amid these developments, a number of heavy industries and shipping businesses flourished during 18811914.
As described earlier in this section, in the aftermath of the Great War (1914-18) Japan faced financial,industrial and social troubles. It was the time when the country was striving hard just to grow theeconomy in the future. However, export trade remained in favor of Japan during 1915-18, at the sametime, trade surplus increased with the excess of exports over imports.
Japan was having a post-war boom which ended in 1920. Immediate after 1920, the price of raw silk andrice went down. Following that problem, the government announced certain measures to control raw silkand rice price. Yen was overvalued in exchange from 1921 to the end of 1923 and import surplus became
large. However, with a fall in the value of yen in 1925 export surplus remained high. There was again arise in the value of yen in 1927 affected raw silk export trade. As a result income of the people
substantially declined and another economic crisis began. A number of enterprises including banks were
weeded out and restructuring efforts begun. The demand for silk and cotton was rising in the USA andIndia resulting in a favorable balance of payment in 1929. During 1913 and 1929, the Japanese foreign
trade increased three times in value and well over twice in volume. In the mean time, a number ofzaibatsu were emerging as big financial strength for the Japanese economy and their power was widening.
During 1932 and 1937, virtually all financial and human resources were employed for the development ofarmament industries. By 1937, Japan was able to produce all kinds of machinery and equipment and was78capable of developing power plants. Japanese industries were very advanced and efficient to produce
goods ready to compete in many markets of the world. In fact, until the middle of the 19th century Japan’s
foreign trade was quite satisfactory, industrial development touched the peak, living standards of thepeople rose sharply and the country was in a position similar to that of the Great Britain.30

Business Environment in the Post-War Period
The US occupation prior to the Korea War pushed the Japanese to pursue export-led growth strategy
based on small and light industry. After gaining independence from the US in 1952 Japanese government
decided to invest in huge capital intensive industries specially aluminum, electric power, petrochemicals,
cement and ship buildings. Between 1952 and 1960, Japanese exports share of GDP rose by 14 %.
Industries were flourishing and taking a leading role in world markets. For example, in 1971 Japan’s
Nippon Steel had overtaken US steel and become world’s largest steel company.
Foreign investment in Japan started in a small scale since the country started to make technicalcooperation with Americans and Europeans during 1894-1895. The real volume of foreign direct
investment (FDI) increased from the 1950s and 1960s. In the early 1970s, Japan made a substantial
progress showing an almost embarrassingly large foreign-exchange surplus- the first boom for theoverseas investment. 31 In 1974, Japan committed more than 2 billion dollar to investment as FDI in the
USA alone. Until the end of 1981 Japanese investment in the US had exceeded the US investment inJapan. Japanese FDI in European countries also increased dramatically in the later half of the 1980s andreached a new height in 1989.32
With the appreciation of the Japanese yen in 1985, its economy entered in the third boom. With that risein the Yen’s value and increasing trade deficit forced Japan to shift production of electronics andautomobiles industries overseas. Subsequently, manufacturing companies shifted their operations China,
Thailand, Malaysia and other Asian countries to take advantage of cheap labor and best work quality.
With this policy of increasing FDI and the globalization of manufacturing plants, both import and exportof Japan to and from China increased. Japanese companies are exporting capital goods and intermediate
goods to production facilities in China whereas Japan imports finished products from China. However, as
China and other developing nations continue to improve their technical capabilities, a challenge remains
for Japan's manufacturing industry. In the future, Japanese economy will be determined by how far
Japanese companies can compete and have comparative advantage in knowledge- and technologyintensive sectors.
Inward FDI has not increased in comparison with the outward FDI. In order to increase the inward FDI asa means of promoting structural reform and revitalizing the Japanese economy, Japan Investment Council
was formed in 1994 under the chairmanship of the prime minister.33 This somehow worked to increase the
FDI in the mid-1990s. Due to reform measures taken by the government in the finance, communications
and distribution sectors, FDI has increased. Furthermore, improvements in corporate law, bankruptcy law

79and accounting principles helped attract foreign capital to Japanese companies. Till the end of 2002, FDI
reached 9.4 trillion yens, an increase of 41.3 % from the previous year. According to the current figures,the stock of FDI as of the end of 2003 totaled 9.6 trillion yens, up 2.6 % from 2002. Moreover, with theincreasing amount of foreign investment in Japan, competition is increasing and forcing Japanese firms toincrease their competitive capacity by restructuring their enterprises.

Service Sector Revamping
There has been increasing demand for service sector revamping and thus overhauling is undergoing in thelast few years. In 1999, some major banks announced drastic restructuring amid the prolonged economic
recession in financial institutions.34 The growth of service sector not only vitalized the service industry
but also increased competitiveness of the manufacturing industry. However, the service sector still needs
further efforts to vitalize with measures such as: (1) promotion of competition and regulatory reform; (2)development and utilization of information and service technology; (3) creation and promotion of new
business; 4) advancement of community business; and (5) securing of flexible employment and humanresource development system.35 A number of big manufacturing firms called zombies (companies that arecompetitively dead, but, sustained by their banks, continue to walk the Earth and give healthier firmsnightmares) are supported by their banks to keep them alive.36 As a result, this unhealthy alliance between
zombies and banks has proved one of the most durable, distorting and destabilizing aspects of thebusiness sector in Japan.37
Since the main banks were unable to provide corporate bailout functions as effectively as they used to andsince there is a decrease in profitability, more companies that have overcapacity and carrying debts havebegun to select and concentrate business domains, and the number of mergers and acquisitions is on rise.
The ratio of mergers and acquisitions between Japanese companies has also been on the rise. The
resultant effect is that a review in the practice of dealing exclusively within Keiretsu, and causing
companies to deal more with companies outside Keiretsu in an effort to achieve cost reduction. It has also
had impact on long-term stable employment practices such as lifetime employment and seniority based
wages, and led to the diversification of employment patterns, which include the review of seniority-based
wages, increased mobility of workers by job change and employment adjustment, a decrease of regular,
full-time employees and increase of part-time ones.38

Foreign TradeIf we look at trade balance statistics, most of the time it has remained favorable for Japan. The import of
raw materials and export of finished goods remain the most important characteristics of the foreign tradeof modern Japan. The country is importing huge amounts of manufactured products, which have greatly
increased since the mid 1980s. This import is further exceeding 50 % in 1990 and 60 % in mid-1990s.
The main products for Japanese export were automobiles, electronics and electrical parts, technology-

80intensive goods including computers, semiconductors, VCRs, machine tools and facsimile machines. In
1998, the export of these products was about 73 %. The recent figure of changes in Japan’s imports andexports shows a favorable balance of trade. During the year 2003-2004, except crude oil and mineral fuels,
there has been an increase both in exports and imports of food stuffs, chemicals and metal products. The
detailed figure is presented below in Table: 5.1.

Table 5.1 Export and Import Trade

Exports and Imports% Changes from June 2003 to June 2004
Imports

Exports

Total

12.3

13.2

Foodstuffs

12.9

9.1

Textiles

11.5

2.1

Chemicals

20.5

9.2

Non-metallic mineral products

11.2

14.2

Metals31.0

17.3

Crude oil

-15.9

--

Mineral fuels

-9.3

--

General machinery and equipment

24.9

65.3

58

19.8

OthersMonthly Finance Review June 2004
Source: Ministry of Finance, Japan.

From the early meiji period, Japanese rulers were interested in Western civilization in order to modernize
their country.39 This modernization goal of the government focused on importing superior technology,
hiring engineers from abroad, educating people and encouraging Japanese entrepreneurs to assimilate
foreign technology and to apply them into Japanese factories.40Although Japan imported technology fromthe West, it never completely depended in foreign technology and knowledge. One of the features ofJapan is that it possesses a high level of capability and is able to absorb and utilize technology inheritedfrom its own indigenous technology and partly fostered through education and other conscious efforts.
Moreover, the increasing amount of FDI into Japan had also transferred foreign technology andknowledge in the past.

R&D and Its Impact on Productivity
Japan remains in the front line for the investment in research and development (R&D) as compared with
the US and Germany. However, its productivity is lagging behind that of these countries. The R&D

81

activity was intensified in both pre- and post-war times with the growth of technology-intensive heavy
industries. With the end of World War II Japan again was lagging behind the West in many industries.
However, Japan continued technology importation from the West using the diverse channels and becamea significant factor for her post-war technological progress.41 Since Japan is a country which is poorly
endowed with natural resources, produces highly value-added products in an environment marked bytechnical capabilities as the basis for its survival.
Indeed, the productivity of Japanese companies does not justify corresponding R&D investment. Japanesecompanies are exhibiting a declining rate of productivity in comparison with European and Americancompanies (see Figure 5.1 below).

The figure cites the comparative situation of Japan’s R&D

investments and the total factor productivity in relation to those of other countries.

Figure 5.1: Total Factor Productivity and Investment in R&D in Japan

In the last four years, Japan’s productivity remains the lowest among 9 industrialized nations. 42 The
decreasing working hour remains one of the important causes resulting in a decline in the total factor
productivity compared to the other countries. The OECD source indicates that “making productivity themain source for growth will require audacious economic reforms. Many sectors of the Japanese economy
are characterized by weak innovative activity, low productivity and comparatively high prices.”43It has
also been argued that there are relatively small number of industries in which Japan is competitive in the82

world market.44 Especially, the manufacturing sector in Japan has lost its competitiveness in the last few
years. In terms of competitiveness of the manufacturing sector, Japan ranked second as it did in 2002, but
the difference with the USA in the first place had somewhat expanded.45 As a result, corporate profit fromthis sector is falling behind that of the USA. It was only in the year 2001 that there were 18,587 cases ofbankruptcies reported in the manufacturing sector that caused a loss of employment of 0.019 million
people.
Realizing the current situation of decreasing productivity, Japanese companies need a drastic change andreform in order to break this pattern.46The White Paper on Science and Technology 2003 reveals the facts
on Japan’s technology development and states that47 a) high cost technology is threatening international
competitiveness of the Japanese firms; b) Japan is losing ground to the United States in advanced
technology and interdisciplinary fields, including IT and the life sciences; c) despite Japan’s position as aworld pioneer of science and technology, the ratio of operating profit to investment in research anddevelopment is decreasing in Japanese companies as compared with the time when it was a technology
follower; and d) although Japan maintains its superiority in the current technological capabilities withmajor Asian countries including China and Taiwan, she is behind in such capability in comparison with
the US and Europe. Comparative results with Europe and the US in a survey on the level of JapaneseR&D show that the country is still maintaining its superiority in emerging saving technology, electronics
materials, transportation devices, nuclear energy, biomedical materials and global environment.48

Summary
During Tokugawa’s period, the priority given to economic development was for contributing to achieve
political objectives. From Meiji’s time, the focus was on Japanese spirit and western technology. These
governments tried to regulate economic and business environments to protect their political interest mostof the time in the past. However, from 1880 the privatization movement was started by the Meiji rulers.
In the post-war period, the government played the role of a facilitator to develop economic infrastructure.
Although there is argument as to whether Japanese economy is “capitalism from the above”, Japanese
economy was led by the private sector in the past and achieved high economic growth in the 1960s. The
government has been deregulating many of its activities for the growth and development of a market led
private sector competitive economy. A review of the past literature reveals the fact that Japan faced
economic upheavals, such as, oil shocks, rise in the value of yen, bubble burst and still continues to faceeconomic recessions. Economic and business environment has remained highly volatile. These events,
after all, also influenced the prevailing employment relations practices and the companies started toreform in these practices.
Regarding FDI, both inward and outward investments are increasing. The balance of trade has remained
favorable most of the time. Investment in R&D remained high. However, the main challenge ofimproving in the current level of productivity is still there threatening the Japanese economy and business83

environment.
Some of the major features relating to the economy and business environment are presented below:
1.

The influence of socialistic pattern of economic system appears in the pre-war Japan.

2.

The time-to-time economic recession influenced by Plaza Accord and bubble economy forced
Japanese companies to make major employment management restructuring.

3.

Japanese enterprises must restructure if economic recovery is to be occurred.

4.

The increasing flow of FDI into Japan also forced Japanese companies to make restructuring in theirindigenous management practices.

5.

Increasing competition in the market remained the important phenomena of the Japanese economic
and business environment.

6.

The current level of productivity does not justify corresponding R&D investment.

7.

Improvement in productivity needs major restructuring in Japanese companies.

84

Notes1This part has been adapted from the work of Yoshino, M.Y. (1968) Japan’s Managerial System:

Tradition and Innovation. The MIT Press p.13-17.
2

Japan: Profile of a Nation, Kodansa International, 1995.

3

Yoshino, M.Y. (1968), ibid., p.20.

4

Allen, G.C. (1946) A Short Economic History of Modern Japan, London: George Allen and Unwin Ltd.

5

Adopted from Hundred-Year Statistics of Japanese Economy, Tokyo: Bank of Japan, 1967, page 94.

6zaibatsu refers to a giant group of firms that was diversified into a number of related and unrelated fields,

and control by a holding company. Until the end of World War II they were dominant in the Japanese
economy.
7

Reischauer, E. (1965) The Rise and Fall of Democratic Institutions. In G.O. Totten (ed), Democracy in

Pre War Japan, p.8.
8

Nakamura, T. (1995), The Post-war Japanese Economy: Its Development and Structure 1937-1994,

University of Tokyo Press.
9

Morishima, M. (1999) Why Do I Expect Japan to Collapse?, in C. Freedman (ed.), Why did Japan

Stumble? Edward Edgar.
10

Burkett and Hart-Landsberg (2000) Development, Crisis, and Class Struggle: Learning From Japanand East Asia. McMillan.
11

Ibid., pp.24-25.

12

Japan: Profile of a Nation, op.cit.

13

Nakamura, T. (1995),op.cit., p.23-52.

14

Ibid. p. 41

15

Rowthorn, C. et.al. (2000), Japan, Lonely Planet Publications.

16

This part has substantially benefited from Sato, K. (1999) “Japanese at a Crossroads”, In K. Sato (ed.)

The Transformation of the Japanese Economy, London, an East Gate Book.
17

Hirasawa, K. (1997) “Japanese Management Under Mega Competition”, The Study of Business andIndustry, The Research Institute of Commerce, Nihon University, No.14.
18

Sato, K. (1999) Japan at a Crossroads, In K. Sato (ed.) The Transformation of the Japanese Economy,

London, An East Gate Book and Nakamura, T. (1995).
19

Hamilton, D.P. (1998) Japan’s Economy Is In Trouble, But Don’t Tell That to Tokyo, Wall Street
Journal, June17, pp.A1, A9.

20

Hanami, T. (2002) Government Policy in the Era of Globalisation, Japan Labour Bulletin, October, 1.

21

The Economist, Sept. 25 2004

22

Ibid. p.77

23

Allen, G.C. (1946), op.cit., p.13

85

24

Ibid.

25

Ibid. pp. 15-16.

26

Kada, T. (no date) Social and Political Factors in Japan’s External Economic Policies. Tokyo:

Japanese Society of International Studies.
27

Allen, G.C. (1946) p.29

28

Ibid p. 31

29

Ibid. p.71.

30

Ibid. p.153.

31

Fukuda, K.J. (1988) Japanese Style Management Transferred the Experience of East Asia, London:

Rutledge.
32

Hurukiyo, H. (1998) Japanese Global Strategies in Europe and he Formation of Regional Markets. In H.

Harukiyo and G.D. Hook (eds) Japanese Business Management Restructuring for Low Growth andGlobalisation, Routledge.
33

http://www5.cao.go.jp/access/english/jic_main_e.html

34

JIL, Labour Bulletin, vol.38, No.2, Feb. 1999

35

Ministry of Economy, Trade and Industry, July 2003

36

The Economist September 25th 2004.

37

The Economists, Ibid., p.77.

38

This section is taken from JILPT, Labour Situation in Japan and Analysis 2004-2005.

39

Sumia, M. (1990) The Japan Industrial Relations Reconsidered. The Japan Institute of Labour.

40

Odagiri, H. and Goto, A. (1996) Technology and Industrial Development in Japan, Clarendon Press,

Oxford.
41

Ibid. 39.

42

Ibid.

43

Ibid.

44

Porter, M. Takeuchi, H. and Sakakibara, M. (2000) Can Japan Compete? McMillan.

45

JPC-SED Research Report, 2003

46

Japan Management Association (2003), JMA Proposal and Corporate Management Challenges Survey

2003.
47

White Paper on Science and Technology 2003.

48

Ibid.

86

Chapter 6
Corporate Management: An Overview
This chapter seeks to provide an overview of the Japanese corporate management system. There will be abrief discussion on the evolution of corporate management in Japan. Recently, changes in the nature ofnational factors have resulted in changes to the Japanese management system. In addition, this chapter
will take up the differences between the U.S. and Japanese management styles, reforms to the Japanesemanagement system, integration and competition, and lastly, HRM functions in Japanese companies.

Corporate Management
Japanese society is supposed to be homogonous in terms of language and culture. Managers and workers
hold similar values whether they work for Japanese or foreign companies.1 The institutional culture isdominated by the concepts of collectivism and ie. The culture of familism and oyabun-kobun still prevailin human relations. The reason why the Japanese management system is recognized as ideal and different
from Western management is that, in addition to cultural factors, managers use their intuition andsometimes they are more informal than their counterparts in the U.S. Managers use their experience andideas, skill and personnel system rather than formal management practices, such as strategy and structure,corporate organization and system.2 3 Interpersonal relations arise from shared interests and mutual trust.4
Nonetheless, it is believed that the lifetime commitment and a kind of permanent relationship between
workers and the organization are the most important distinguishing features of Japanese and American
management.5 The long time success of this model attracted many companies in the West in the 1980s.6
Vogel argued that the industrial power that Japan gained in the past is also the result of such ideal
management models, and others should learn from these models to make their countries economically
successful:7 Other prominent authors, including Ouchi, and Peters and Waterman, praised the Japanesemanagement system and argued that Japanese management models are being used in many successful andexcellent companies in the West. Increasingly, these models have been used in East Asian countries, suchas South Korea, Singapore, Taiwan and Hong Kong.
But what is the Japanese management model? According to Porter et. al.8
“The model [Japanese management model] stresses attributes such as teamwork, a long time horizon,and dedication to continuous quality improvement, all of which remain important Japanese strengths.
This model is not an abstract theory; it derives from the extraordinary advances made by Japanesecompanies through pioneering a host of by now well-known managerial practices, such as total
quality management (TQM), lean production, and close supplier relationships. These produced
persistent cost and quality advantages over Western companies.”
From the above statement, it is clear that Japan has a typical competitive management model defined byoperational efficiencies such as TQM, lean production system and a strong network with suppliers. At the87same time, they care about people and treat them as important assets, believe in consensual decision
making and have long-term goals.9 Social norms within the organization are regarded as another uniquequality of Japanese management.10 People in organizations are cultured, value team work, believe in theconcept of firm-as-family, and respect seniors for the knowledge they have learned over the years and forthe contributions they have given to the firm.
However, in light of increasing competition, critics of Japanese management have argued that it is time torethink prevailing management practices. There is pressure to make a paradigm shift in the prevailing
corporate management model.11 Authors, including Fukuda, have stated their dissatisfaction with thepresent management system and argue that there is growing incompatibility between the traditional
Japanese management system and the evolving environment, creating inefficiencies in the work system.
This is forcing companies to make changes in prevailing employment relations.12 Odaka finds it difficult
to determine whether the positive observations about Japanese management model are reality or myth. He
asserts that:“… Japanese management is implemented only at large firms and factories, mainly atplaces staffed by 300 employees or more … It may be true that Japanese management
has its roots in the Edo period, but Japan has passed three historical eras in the morethan 100 years since then, and Japanese management forms and functions have been
modified repeatedly along the way to create the present catechism … In recent years,
especially since the recessions of the 1970s, the positive benefits have lost some of
their lustre and the negative effects have come to the fore … The disadvantages ofJapanese management are coming to outweigh the advantages, even in Japan. How cana system which is not even performing as expected at home hope to perform as
expected elsewhere? … the myth about Japanese management may actually have beena plot to destroy Japanese management and set Japan’s industrial development back by
puffing Japanese management up with pride, conceit and complacency.”13
From the above discussions it appears that some observers are cautious about explaining the Japanesemanagement model as a successful paradigm. However, from past experience it is important to note thatJapanese management is not static. It is changing to cope with the needs of the time. In relatively stableeconomic situations it maintained its status quo, but when the economy faced a severe situation, themanagement model was updated. Below is a brief review of evaluations about the Japanese model.

Evolution of Japanese Management Model
Very few Japanese researchers attempted to write about Japanese management during the prewar period.
It was immediately after World War II that an increasing number of academicians presented their views
about the Japanese management system. Arguments are still evolving on the different dimensions of88

Japanese corporate management models. Some argue that Japanese management is typical, and greatly
influenced by the national feudal culture of the Tokugawa regime, whereas others describe it as model
learned from the U.S., particularly during U.S. Occupation. However, during the postwar period ofindustrialization, Japanese managers rationally developed and followed management models that matched
Japanese reality.

Many observers, including Yoshino, believe that the main elements in the Japanese management model
are culture and history. He states that:“A close examination of the contemporary Japanese managerial system reveals clear imprintsof the values and ideology inherited from the traditional past.”14

The prewar Japanese management model was influenced by the feudal value system that spread in early
Tokugawa society and the family system.15 The main features of the social and family systems were: a)longer and lifelong continuity of relations between the family and its constituent members; and b) vertical
relations between parent and child.16 In the corporation the hierarchy system was widespread. The
employment practice that was adopted was intended to bind the employee to the company, and to reward
loyalty. The basis for wage determination was length of service and status. Emphasis was placed on
corporate familism — based on the philosophy of paternalism — where firms were regarded as part of thefamily system in which employers had to look after their employees and in turn workers were expected to
be loyal to their employers.17 During the Tokugawa period, Japan was a very rigid and hierarchicallyorganized society with strong emphasis on authoritarian control on the one hand and obedience on theother. This gave rise to a complex and highly regulated pattern of interpersonal relationships.18 The
dominant giri and ie cultures prevailed and shaped human relationships in society and in organizations.
These observations can be further examined from the assertion of Ruth Benedict who also hypothesized
the entire social structure of Japan was dictated by a concept of hierarchy deriving from the kinship of theclan.19 Japanese tend to regard their organization as an imaginary community, or family, and to give it
their loyalty. Therefore, one can clearly see that there is a relation between social structure and the natureof Japanese organizations and, perhaps, the present form of Japanese management is the result of theconsistent and logical outgrowth of the kinds of relations that existed in the society priorindustrialization.20
Tokugawa’s managerial ideology continued for some time even after 1868. During the Meiji era, therulers emphasized that what was necessary was to build military power in order to protect the country.
The popular slogans that motivated the rural population, warriors and the industrialists were, for example,
wakon yosai (Japanese spirit and Western technology) and fukoku kyohei (rich country, strong army). The
traditional family system of the samurai class and its accompanying values were held by the ruling89

oligarchy as ideal for the entire society, and dominated in institutions.21 As described in the last chapter,the emphasis was on development of strategically importance industries. Industrialization was taken as
the national goal for national development. Consequently, a number of strategic industries developed withthe government as the major promoter, owner and administrator. They selectively accepted Western
technology and institutions. In 1880, the government decided to transfer ownership of the modern
industries to trained and wealthy families. This was really an attempt to privatize Japanese industries by
selling them at nominal prices and is considered as beginning of the tradition of shifting state-owned
firms to the hands of a few private-sector entrepreneurs. Many of these later developed into huge financial
and industrial combines, widely known as the zaibatsu.22 They had an important influence over the rulingoligarchy of prewar Japan.
The concept of Taylorism was first introduced to Japan by Toshiro Ikeda in 1911, who had published anumber of articles on scientific management.23 At that time hundreds of employees were sent to the U.S.
to learn about the principles of scientific management. The principles of harmony and cooperation
remained very popular since they were part of the deeply rooted social culture of Japanese society. The
father of Japanese “scientific management,” Yoichi Ueno, stressed the need for a “mental revolution,” andargued that cooperation in an organization was necessary to gather all employees, from top to down, towork together for the common good of the company’s prosperity and urged that employees devote
themselves to the group.24 At this time the concept of a personnel department emerged, and shopcommittees and works councils were formed, welfare programs were expanded and internal labor markets
developed.25 Although a number of concepts from the American management system were adopted justbefore and during World War I, they were considerable modified to fit Japanese workplace needs.
Immediate after World War II, during the U.S. Occupation, Japanese management was continuously
influenced by Western management ideology based on the U.S. model of management, which had no linkwith the prewar social development.26 The guiding ideology of management was “corporate welfareism”
in which emphasis was given to harmony between labor and management, and even a unity between laborand management.27 During the Occupation period (1945-1952), the emphasis of employment relations
was lifetime employment, seniority-based reward and the fringe benefit system.28
It is believed that a shortage of skilled labor immediate after the war forced Japanese enterprises to follow
long-term employment practices to motivate workers. 29 The other practices learned from the U.S.
management system were the division system in which each company division manufactures a separate
line of products, the matrix organizational structure, strategies for overseas operations, product planning
methods, quality control, marketing techniques and the concept of venture capital.30 In the postwar period,
these practices were heavily used to minimize the effect of a recession and to achieve the goal of higheconomic growth. The difference in status between line workers and office staff was minimized, auniform wage schedule was implemented and the practice of promotion based on seniority was developed.
The turning point in Japanese management came after 1960, which is when the high growth era began90and Japanese industries faced an acute labor shortage on the shop floor. This was the time when theJapanese management system had to work, however, the system came under debate. Instead of enforcing
the practices of lifetime employment, Japanese companies heavily recruited part-time workers,
outsourced some of their functions and subcontracted production activities. This clearly challenged theprevailing notion of corporate welfareism. In the meantime, fewer workers began to identify with thecompany and interest in the seniority based wage system declined.31 Amid these developments, corporate
management emphasized increased productivity. A number of production and productivity improvement
practices — such as a logistic system, just-in-time inventory to reduce costs, the total quality system that
reduces product defects and improves quality simultaneously — were introduced. Training and education
began in small groups supported by engineers and management consultants. Small group (also know as
quality circles) activities started to conduct meetings after working hours. Consequently, such activities
substantially reduced costs and raised product quality and productivity.32
As described earlier, the Japanese have been extremely selective and have not just copied the concepts ofWestern management (e.g., bureaucracy theory and, to a lesser extent, management sciences).33 But many
practices have been adopted, for example scientific management, classical organizational theory,
behavioral sciences and the contingency theory. A selective method was followed to inplement theborrowed management techniques. A close examination of Western management practices in Japaneseorganizations provides examples of of how Japan copied Western management practices. At workplaces,
both Japanese indigenous practices and Western management systems are applied, with Japanese culture
working as an enzyme to digest Western ideas.34 This selective attitude indicates that while practicing
management systems, managers adopt Western ideas while trying to preserve Japaneseness.

Japanese vs. U.S. Management Practices
It is useful to take a closer look at how U.S. and Japanese management practice the concept of organicand system type management. One can argue that Japanese managers practice organic-type management
while their American counterparts use the system-type.35Under organic management, top-level managers
work as a facilitators, build a working climate inside the organization, and work as social leaders. The
strength of this type of management is determined by the high degree of collective and emotional
commitment: management places more emphasis on human relations and human resource management
while making decisions. In a study of 142 Japanese manufacturing firms, it was revealed that 64 percent
have an organic and hierarchical structure where some 26 percent have an organic and flat structure.36 On
the other hand, under system-type management, top-level managers usually work as designers of the
management system, strategic planners, and decision makers and professional managers. The strength ofsystem-type management is determined by individual activities.
A comparative study between American and Japanese management revealed that the former follows amechanistic-type management while the latter follows a more organic-type.37 According to this study,91

Americans focus more on matching the job with the person where as Japanese focus on matching theperson with the job. This means that Americans assign jobs only to suitable workers whereas in Japan
employees are assigned to suitable jobs. This may be the reason why Japanese workers put more effort
into their work. Moreover, Japanese work units are organized on a group basis with ambiguous duties andresponsibilities for the individual; i.e. individual workers are not clear where their job start and where
they end.38 In American work units, the area for group work is not as broad as the Japanese. In the U.S.,
organizations are rigidly structured and each individual is placed within the confines of his/her own duties
and responsibilities.
A further understanding of the Japanese management system can be made by knowing how Japanesemanagers differ from American managers in the management of ideas, things and people. Planning anddecision-making practices are based on ideas. Long-range planning in the U.S. is used to make strategic
decisions based on a set of clearly defined objectives. In contrast, long-range planning in Japan is used
only to clarify the goals and policies of enterprises.39 Japanese focus on long-term growth and global
vision where as Americans are more interested in short-term profit.40 Decision-making practices are, tosome extent, the same in Japan and the West. The main difference lies in the involvement of top
management in the decision-making steps. In the U.S., top-level management is involved in problem
identification, analysis, development of alternative courses of action and selection of optimum courses ofaction. In Japan, top managers are involved only in defining the problem, the other steps are left to middle
and lower management. The managing board of directors is the highest decision-making authority
composed of executives from the managing directors and higher.41 It is the highest executive organ
assisting the president. It conducts strategic decision making innovatively and promptly, involving as
many member directors as possible. The president generally drafts a future vision taking into account thetendencies occurring in the external environment, internal conditions and, especially, the company’s
strengths and weaknesses. He always tries to obtain a consensus and the understanding of other managing
directors before making any decision. The final decision will be made in a formal meeting. Indeed, in theprocess of decision making in Japanese enterprises, the organizational climate encourages participationand harmony and discourages criticism. Therefore, the Japanese system of decision making is describedas “decision making by consensual understanding” rather than simply as “decision making byconsensus.”42 The opinions of lower-level personnel, down to section chiefs, are taken into account when
making a decision. It is a kind of “U” shape decision process which starts with defining the problem by
top management and then collecting the views of the lower ranked employees, which are acknowledged
by top management.43
Another interesting difference between the U.S. and Japanese management is how they manage “things.”
In the West, especially in the U.S., individuals are expected to perform a specific function and conscious
efforts are made to clearly demarcate an individual’s duties. On the other hand, Japanese management
stresses group strength, and therefore, managers place a greater emphasis on human relations within and92among groups than on functional responsibilities. In the Japanese system, tasks are performed based on
the unwritten rules of situational conformity. Concretely this means that when Japanese workers are given
an assignment, they quickly try to understand what needs to be done and how to do it. In the case of
American employees, they wait for orders, instructions, manuals, etc.
The main feature of Japanese management is that it emphasizes “people” to manage ideas and things. Theinterest of the group is placed higher than that of the individual. Employees are recruited, assigned,
developed and utilized internally. This help to foster a feeling of “groupness” and the “community’ towork together for the benefit of the organization. Employees are treated as important assets. HR policies
are geared toward creating a strong sense of community within the company, employee loyalty, and along-term orientation in managerial decision making.44
In fact, the reason Japan was able to successfully incorporate Western technology was due to their focus
on “people” dimensions — especially human relations and human resource management practices.45 46
Japanese human relations factors on the enterprise level are deeply embedded in the work system in theform of employee morale, the system of obtaining consensus, information sharing, and a high sense of
belonging to the group. Such factors are further enhanced and supported by the human resource model,
which contains such practices as lifetime employment and the seniority-based evaluation system. It isthese factors which are largely responsible for Japan being able to implant Western technology without
resistance.47 Managers prioritized, creating a shared vision and culture of collective commitment in orderto achieve organizational goals often expressed in philosophical rather than in quantitative terms.48 They
identify themselves as a member of the firm, which is regarded as the best enterprise level norm.49
In other words, people stand in the center of Japanese management. Other examples of holding “people”
in management in high esteem include:50 51 52 53
1.

Group orientation: The basic characteristic of the Japanese work system is the group and employee
understanding that they belong. This can be attributed to Japanese culture and is pervasive among all
types of Japanese organizations. People work for the group rather than for individual interest. The
individual is indentured, body and soul, and loyal to the group. Group orientation is the core of theJapanese management system.

2.

Community orientation (concern for people): The focus of the company in both private andorganizational life. Employees are treated as member of the organizational family. The company isinterested in both the private (or family) life and the organizational life of employees. Company
performance and an employee’s family life are largely determined by survival, growth and thedevelopment of employees.

3.

Internalization of the labor market: This is regarded as the backbone of the Japanese management
system. The labor market is basically internalized. Employees are hired, developed and transferredinternally. Employees also believe that the job they are given leads to a career in the long-run.
Enterprise-level unions are very supportive of management, and this makes possible the sustained93

growth of the internal labor market.
4.

Collective decision making by consensus: Companies encourage employees to participate in decision
making. Management shares a large amount of information with employees to get their views andideas. Group decision making prevails over all management hierarchies. The company believes thatin order to improve the behavioral and performance output of employees, it is imperative to givethem large amounts of information.

5.

Group duties and responsibilities: In Japanese organizations, individual jobs are not clearly defined
and there is no system of providing individual job descriptions. Duties and responsibilities are highly
diffused.

6.

Recruitment: Employees are recruited based on personal qualities without reference to a particular
work task or set of skills. Potential employees are selected based on the education they havereceived, their character and general background.

7.

Lifetime employment: This generally applies to large and mid-sized companies. Once an individualis given a job, he is employed for life. Jobs are guaranteed until retirement. The company does notdismiss employees even when they become redundant. Lifetime employment is not based on aformal contact but on a commitment to maintain long-term employment relations between thecompany and employees.

8.

Comprehensive welfare programs: There are complete packages of welfare programs offered by thecompany. These programs include recreational/medical facilities, housing, company loans and so on.

9.

Seniority-based pay and promotion: Priority is given to senior employees to make decisions on their
pay and promotion. Senior employees are highly respected in the Japanese system.

10. On-the-job training: The company provides on-the-job training to develop the skills and knowledgeof their employees on a regular basis. Employees have the opportunity to engage in life-longlearning and have development opportunities throughout their career.
11. Job rotation: Companies focus on developing employees in general rather than focusing on specificskills. Therefore, Japanese employees are multi-skilled and are periodically rotated from one job toanother.
In sum, the main management policy of Japanese companies is the internalization of the labor market
guided by the ideology of groupism and community orientation. They recruit, develop, promote andutilize manpower to strengthen the internal market. This practice helps to develop the labor force in aparticular desired way for the future. It is the responsibility of every manager to maintain harmony andpromote relationships at work. Companies believe that in order to achieve good behavioral andperformance results, such as commitment and the motivation to work, it is imperative to share
information, be concerned about their employees and develop skills through training and job rotation.

94

Reforms in Management Practice
Is Japanese management typical and the same in every company? Since Japan has faced economic growthand contractions several times, has its corporate management system remained the same over time?
Fukuda argues that:54“We should recognize that there is no such thing as a typical Japanese company or uniformly
accepted management practices. There are wide variations; no one organization contains eachand every characteristic that we have identified, in pure form. Nevertheless, virtually all
managers of large companies in Japan at least seek to achieve, as nearly as possible, theseunderlying characteristics.”

It is also interesting to note that the Japanese management system has changed over time. With growing
competition in the domestic and international markets in the past, Japanese firms have tried to achieve a
new level of industrialization and a rapid technological advancement; they have faced an erosion of
traditional values, a growing labor shortage, and an ever-increasing complexity in size and operation.55
Porter et al. made the important point that:56“Japan has already moved to the competition system in those parts of the economy
that are productive and successful. The real question is whether Japan can understandthis and overcome the obstacles to spreading the competition system throughout theeconomy.”From the initiative that it has displayed in the past, Japan has shown that it is a nation that reveres its
traditions and prizes stability. It has demonstrated an extraordinary capacity to transform itself when its
well-being was at stake. After World War II, Japan encountered economic recessions at different points.
However, it succeeded in managing its economy. The two oil crises in the 1970s triggered an
extraordinary upgrading of Japanese industry. When the price of crude oil quadrupled in 1973, theeconomy slowed from a real GDP growth rate of 10 percent in the 1960s to a recession that lasted four
years. Under such intense pressure, Japanese companies invested heavily in energy-conserving
technologies and moved toward higher value products. The next oil crisis occurred in 1979. At that time
Japanese companies undertook a number of structural reforms. From heavy industry, which had supported
Japan’s growth, emphasis shifted to electronics and the automobile industry. Productivity improved
through innovations. The “yen shock,” which saw the yen appreciate by 100 percent in the two years
following the Plaza Accord in September 1985, led to an equally rapid transformation. Almost overnight,
Japanese products became expensive in international market, and Japanese wages reached some of thehighest levels in the world, a sharp reversal in an economy where low wages relative to the West for95

skilled workers had been an important advantage. Faced again with severe pressures, Japanese firms
enormously improved their productivity, shifting production of less sophisticated, lower value products tooverseas locations, and moving to more sophisticated products that were less susceptible to pricecompetition.”57 Japan faced an enormously difficult period when its bubble economy burst in 1991,
entering into a crisis and being saddled with bad debts. At that time, companies succeeded in cutting costs
and improving quality through various measures. The government has taken various market based
financial measures to improve traditional financial administration systems.58
Nowadays, the Japanese economy is more knowledge-based and its economic activities are highly
globalized.59 Okubayashi explained that changes in the economy structure and labor market resulted in: a)changes to the industrial structure in which a large number of employees are now working in the service
sector; b) a gradual shift in the organizational structure from an organic-hierarchy to an organic-flatstructure in which employee participation and workplace democracy can be further enhanced; and c)
manufacturing plants moving abroad and concentrating more on R&D, designing, planning businessmodels, and controlling the entire business process which can not be transferred to other countries.
Moreover, there are pressures to restructure prevailing corporate management practices due to changes in
the prevailing pattern of share ownership. According to Araki, two distinct patterns of share ownershiphave emerged which influence prevailing corporate management and employment relations practices.60
The first is a decline in cross- and long-term share holdings by banks and their customers since the 1990s.
This has resulted in a continuous drop in stock prices, leading many companies to sell unprofitable stock.
The second is that corporate management is now largely influenced by outside stakeholders due to anincreasing number of shares held by Japanese individuals and foreign investors. Indeed, a kind of U.S.
corporate governance model is becoming popular in place of the employee governance model of therecent past.61
Similarly, corporate restructuring, and mergers and acquisitions are on the rise due to intensified domestic
competition, market maturity and limited demands, heavy employment costs, and other factors.62 63 With
such cases increasing, corporations are forced to work with companies outside the prevailing management
framework of the so-called keiretsu.
From the above discussion, it appears that the Japanese management system has been based on theprinciple of egalitarianism and is focused on sustained growth and stability over the past several years.
Pushed by persistent pressures from environmental forces in the postwar period, there have been changes
in the traditional way of managing ideas, things and people in order to cope in the world of competition.

Integration and Competition
There have been long standing debates in Western HR literature about the integration of strategy, structure
and people. The “matching model,” developed by Fombrun et al. described in Chapter 1, suggests thatpeople in an organization will be managed according to the requirements necessary for quality and96

effectiveness. Thus, according to this model, the critical managerial task is to align the formal structurewith the HR systems, which will drive the business strategy of the organization.64 Similarly, Hendry andPettigrew assert that HRM offers a mechanism for integration, for example, (1) the use of planning; (2) acoherent approach to the design and management of personnel systems based on an employment policy
and manpower strategy, and often underpinned by a “philosophy;” (3) matching HRM activities andpolicies to some explicit business strategy; and (4) viewing the people in the organization as a “strategic
resource” for achieving “competitive” advantage.65
Regarding Japanese firms, as described earlier in this chapter, their management system is based on
informal practices such as corporate ideas, acquired management skills and style, and personnel
management rather than the formal integration of strategy and structure, corporate organization andsystem.66 They gain ideas and experience from their manufacturing system, which is a source ofcompetition.67 That’s why some economists believe that Japanese organizations are run by the internalmarket system rather than the external market mechanism.68 This indicates that the long-term planning ofJapanese firms is supported by strongly held, internally sustained and stable employment relations rather
than a well formed strategy. However, it is also believed that American firms which perform well havemuch in common with these excellently managed Japanese firms.69
It is common for Japanese firms to be owned by employees rather than shareholders. They prefer to plan
for long-term growth rather than short-term profit; in fact, 80 to 90 percent of all large organizations areengaged in long-term planning.70 The corporate planning department is responsible for the developmentof corporate strategy and for initiating implementation. In this way, the department promotes strategic
thinking, collects strategic information, and determines basic goals and policies.71 Big companies focus
on R&D, and are heavily investing four to 10 percent of their sales revenue in research anddevelopment.72 Their emphasis is on the value of the company. For instance, Sony strives hard to “explore
the unknown,” whereas Matsushita claims the value it provides “home appliances at a reasonable price, islike a supply of water.”73 In order to compete in the domestic and global markets, , as indicated earlier, therestructuring of vertical and strategic alliances is the main strategy being taken by Japanese companies.
Companies are both competitive and collaborative. They are involved in forming business groups, making
vertical alliances with different companies in order to compete in the market. Management and other staff
regard these business groups as friends, while companies in the same field in other business groups areseen as rivals.74 The large and success companies have mainly centralized activities — such as theresearch and development and product development units — in order to make strategic moves. However,these activities are very dependent, with some tending to be organic, as explained earlier in this chapter.
Very few studies exist in Japan that deal with integrated corporate strategy, structure and human resource
management system. From the earlier discussion, it is clear that the corporate governing structure ofJapanese firms is different than in the West. Decisions are made by top-level managers, including
investors, and executive managers are responsible for implementing corporate decisions. Moreover, the97fundamental basis for implementation is the “community of fate” supported by highly integrated
employment relations practices. As far as integration of employment relations practices with typicalcompeting practices is concerned, the following observation have been made:751.

Companies interested in new business ventures and competing globally tend to prioritize using
traditional methods of improving labor conditions, such as wages and working hours. This indicatesthat a management that wants to compete in the global market will adopt favorable labor conditions
and stable labor relations. On the other hand, companies interested in domestic market that do not
fear restructuring are affected the most by the recession.

2.

Companies with visionary management tend to adopt a multi-valued personnel administration. They
use women workers and older employees, and encourage diversity in the organization. They value
education and most are future oriented. They also encourage a multi-cultural atmosphere on the firmlevel like those in the West.

3.

Companies that try to minimize the so-called “Dinosaur syndrome”76 and, therefore, tend to recruit
professional employees to improve frontline management. They try to minimize organizational
hierarchy by downsizing.

4.

Companies that focus on downsizing and rationalization of the work system tend to consider the
merit-oriented personnel system and select from the corporate elite as an important human resource
strategy.

Although Japanese companies face competition in the domestic and international markets, some believethat there is a lack of real competition.77 Porter argues that Japanese companies rarely having acompetitive strategy. He further states that:“Most Japanese companies imitate and emulate one another … The dangers of Japanesestyle competition are now becoming easier to recognize. In the 1980s with rivals
operating far from the productivity frontier, it seemed possible to win on both cost andquality indefinitely.”78

Porter is right that during 1980s Japanese companies competed with what he describes as their“operational effectiveness”79 rather than a well-formulated strategy. In fact, the corporate strategy of aparticular company is defined by its core competencies, which are far more difficult to imitate.80 Indeed,Japanese firms maintained their operational effectiveness with applying shop floor organizational tools
and techniques such as total quality management, lean production system, just-in-time inventory, job
rotation, regular transfer of employees in different divisions, etc. These shop floor organizational
techniques are widely imitated by many firms in the world. However, it is also important to note thatJapanese enterprises have a typical corporate governance approach which cannot be imitated by98competitors: the community of fate81 and their governance structure.82 Indeed, the competitive advantagesof Japanese enterprises are not found in traditional management practices but in how they upgraded andare reinforced by the community of fate and corporate governance techniques, which are not easily
imitated by international competitors.83
However, competition does not prevail in all sectors in the real sense. For a better understanding of this, it
is essential to describe two distinct sectors, the competition-intensive sector and the government regulated
sector. In the competition-intensive sector such as automobile and electronics products manufacturing
there is little coordination at the initiation of the government. These companies are forming long-term
strategic alliances, specially of the vertical and horizontal types, to take competitive advantage by making
and selling high-technology products.84 On the other hand, agriculture, financial services and retail areprotected and regulated by the government and there is no stiff competition.
To conclude, although very few studies show a direct link between Japanese corporate strategy, structureand human resource management, it is important to note that Japanese firms still operate under thecommunity approach. From the above-cited examples, it seems that large companies have a competitive
strategy and were successful in gaining competitive advantage in the domestic and international markets.
However, many small companies are still protected and regulated, particularly in the agriculture, finance,service and retail industries. For them, strict cost-cutting measures will be imperative to compete in the
future. By and large, from the above discussion it appears that the main competitive strategy of Japanesefirms in the past has been embedded in their employment relations practices.

Employment Relations Practices
Some believe that the Japanese employment relations system emerged from the Japanese way of thinking
which is embedded in their culture and, therefore, they argue that the Japanese national character gavebirth to Japanese-style management.85 Japanese organizations follow a paternalistic management system
based on familiar relations among working people. They believe in collectivism and group workers havea sense of community. Although some dimensions are similar to the West, the basic difference lies in the
management of ideas, things and people, regarded as the fundamentals of corporate management inJapanese companies. The three sacred items of employment relations are the main pillars of Japaneseemployment relations. Although many believe that there have been significant changes in these three
dimensions, others will argue that Japanese companies have not changed their basic philosophy of
employment relations — that is, the enterprise as the family system. In successful Japanese companies,
typical employment relations practices are reflected in the management of human resources based on thecommunity approach (gemeinschaft).86 This approach is still a family-based paternalistic system.
Members in the company are held together by bonds of love, trust and understanding, sharing the good aswell as the bad.

99

Organization of HRM Functions in Japanese Companies87 88
In the postwar period, Japanese companies developed personnel administration to support employment
relations at the firm level.89 Personnel departments occupy a distinct role in integrating personnel
practices with company strategy (see Box: Functions of the Personnel Department). They contributemuch to the growth of enterprises through human resource development, skill formation and stable
employment, and labor relations, particularly in large-sized firms. Regardless of job type, employees inthe same company are managed under the same personnel department. However, the practice of managing
human resources varies with the size of the company.

Box: 6.1 Functions of the Personnel Department
Source: Japan Labour Institute, Tokyo.
The personnel department at Japanese companies generally fulfills the role of overall integration ofvarious measures for HRM. This includes hiring, stationing personnel, promotion, assessment, salaryraises and dismissal. In general, managers of individual divisions are not authorized to hire employees.
The personnel division must approve the stationing of personnel and promotions.
Under the premise of lifetime employment, the personnel division concentrates on determining theaptitudes and skills of employees, and therefore is able to efficiently utilize their human resources by
rationally stationing employees within the company and gathering personnel-related information.
The personnel department often manages personnel in a manner that is linked to business strategy. For
this reason, skills at large enterprises are fostered in the personnel division with a view of the entire
company. Personnel-related activities such as those regarding basic HR policy, essential planning for
personnel and pay-related systems, standards for working conditions, skill development, welfare, inhouse activation, safety and hygiene, industrial relations and work management are determined by the
personnel division based on a HR strategy. These are subsequently communicated to the workplaces.
It is considered essential that personnel departments at Japanese companies be knowledgeable aboutbusiness strategy geared toward system planning. Accordingly, personnel divisions at Japanesecompanies are closer to the administrative center of the company than their counterparts in Europe andthe U.S.
In the Japanese system there are two departments — the General Affairs Department (somu-bu) and the
Personnel Department (jinji-bu). Whereas the former administers legal matters, shareholders’ relations,
corporate documentation, internal regulations, maintenance, purchasing and maintaining public relations,the latter functions as the central agency in many personnel issues. Personnel management is one of thefunctions in addition to production, finance and marketing, that is explicitly embedded in the corporate
philosophy of Japanese companies. To implement personnel functions there is little room for individual
managers. Personnel functions are generally assumed to be corporate matters and will be administeredcompanywide by the Personnel Department with the help of a detailed set of rules, regulations andprocedures. There are two distinct levels in organizing personnel functions. One is on the company level
and another is on the individual level. Inhora explains how personnel functions are organized at these twolevels: 90“On the company level, the Personnel Department is the central agency that administers
institutionalized and formal aspects of personnel management. In addition, it assists in100

every possible way the smooth implementation on the individual level. On the individuallevel, every superior, subordinate, and co-worker is expected to manage the personal andinformal aspects of personnel management, in other words, human relations on the spot.
The Personnel Department, though occupying a central position, participates in all thestandard functions of the Japanese corporate structure. Operationally, it is usually adepartment with several sections, more in the line of organization than staff functions. As
with other organizational units, its activities are ruled not by a set of ‘job descriptions’ forindividual employees, but by what could be described at best as a ‘group tasks.’ Finally,neither its members nor its managers are expected to be professionals in personnel
management.”1
People working in personnel departments can be transferred to any department and change theirmembership from one group to another. However, these workers feel that they are permanently under thecontrol of one central department, personnel. As far as the structure of the personnel department isconcerned, it differs with the size of the organization and the number of employees. In small companies
with below 100 employees, the responsibility of personnel management lies on general affairs section. In
companies with 100 to 200 employees, one unit from general affairs section looks after personnel
functions. In large companies, this function is entrusted to a single personnel department. The department
consists of other sections, such as welfare and education. When a company is big and has several
branches, the personnel functions are organized by locating personnel department staff in the head office.
For the largest companies, the responsibilities of the personnel department are separated out and newcentral departments are created to look after welfare and education matters.
In the Japanese system, HRM is regarded as a line function. Unlike in the West, in Japanese organizations
the overlap of responsibility and assuming duties of all employees, anywhere, anytime is usual and asymbol of unanimous cooperation. It means that an employee from the personnel department can work
anywhere and engage in personnel matters as a member of a group. Inhora explains that,“The Personnel Department is theoretically advocated as staff. However, it remains in theline, in the flow of authority and in the work of the line, because it controls the people
manning the line.”91
From the above description it seems that the personnel department has a central position in theorganization and works in the line functions of different working groups on the enterprise level.

SummaryJapanese society is supposed to be homogonous in terms of language and culture. Managers and workers
hold similar values whether they work for Japanese or foreign companies. The reason why Japanesemanagement system is recognized as ideal and different from Western management is that, in addition to
cultural factors, managers use their intuition and sometimes they are more informal than their101

counterparts in the U.S. There are clear imprints of the values and ideology inherited from the traditional
past. However, in the light of increasing competition many experts of Japanese management argue that
there is a need to rethink prevailing management practices.
HR policies are geared toward creating a strong sense of community within the company, employee
loyalty, and a long-term orientation in managerial decision making. the reason Japan was able tosuccessfully incorporate Western technology was due to their focus on “people” dimensions — especiallyhuman relations and human resource management practices the reason Japan was able to successfully
incorporate Western technology was due to their focus on “people” dimensions — especially humanrelations and human resource management practices. The main elements of people dimensions are—group orientation, community orientation, internalisation of the labour market, collective decision making
by consensus, group duties and responsibilities, recruitment policy, life-time employment, comprehensive
welfare programme and so forth.
It is also interesting to note that the Japanese management system has changed over time. With growing
competition in the domestic and international markets in the past, Japanese firms have tried to achieve a
new level of industrialization and a rapid technological advancement; they have faced an erosion of
traditional values, a growing labor shortage, and an ever-increasing complexity in size and operation

102

Notes:1 Harari, E. and Zeira, Y. “Morale Problems in Non-American Multinational Corporations in

the United States,” Management International Review, Vol. 14, No. 6, pp. 43-57, 1974.
2 Pascale, R.T and Athos, A.G.

The Art of Japanese Management: Application for American

Executives, New York: Simon and Schuster, 1981.
3 Haire, M., Ghiselli, E.E. and Porter, L.W.

Managerial Thinking: An International Study,

New York: John Wiley and Sons, 1966.
4

Drucker, P.F. “Behind Japan’s Success,” Harward Business Review, p.

87, January-

February 1981.
5 Abegglen, J.C.
6

The Japanese Factory, The Free Press, 1960.

Kazuo, K. The Economics of Work in Japan, LTCB International Library Foundation,

1991.
7 Vogel, E.F.

Japan as Number One: Lessons for America, Cambridge: Harvard University

Press, 1979.
8 Porter. M.E., Takeuchi, H. and Sakakibara, M.

Can Japan Compete?, McMillan, 2000.

9 Ibid., p. 70.
10 Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), 1977.
11

Shimada, H. et al. Paradigm Shift in Made in Japan: Revitalizing Japanese

Manufacturing for Economic Growth, Japan Commission on Industrial Performance,
London: The MIT Press, 1997.
12

Fukuda, K.J. Japanese Style Management Transferred the Experience of East Asia,

London: Routledge, 1988.
13

Odaka, K. Japanese Management: A Forward Looking Analysis, Tokyo: Asian

Productivity Organisation, 1986.
14

Yoshino, M.Y. Japan’s Managerial System: Tradition and Innovation, City??: The MIT

Press, 1968.
15 Odaka, K., op.cit.
16

Hazama, H. Nihon Romukanrishi Kenkyu (Japanese labour management history),

Daiyamondo-sha, 1964 (in Japanese).
17

Adopted from Komai, H. Japanese Management Overseas: Experiences in the UnitedStates and Thailand, Tokyo : Asian Productivity Organisation, 1989.
18 Yoshino, M.Y., op.cit., p. 6.
19 Adopted from Abegglen, J.C., op.cit.
20 Ibid., p. 130.

103

21 Kawashima, T.

Ideology Toshite no Kayoduseido (The Family System as an Ideology),

Tokyo: Iwanami Shoten, 1964.
22 Yoshino, M.Y., op.cit., p. 21.
23 Kaufman, B. E.

The Global Evolution of Industrial Relations: Events, Ideas and the IIRA,

Geneva: International Labour Office, 2004.
24 Ibid., p. 505.
25 Ibid., p. 506.
26 Adopted from Odaka, K., op.cit., p. 19.
27 Hazama, H., op.cit.
28 Ibid.
29 Fukuda, K.J., op.cit.
30 Hayashi, S.

Culture and Management in Japan, Tokyo: University of Tokyo Press, 1991.

31 Komai, H., op.cit.
32 Ibid., p. 24.
33 Fukuda, K.J., op.cit.
34 Ibid.
35

Yang, C.Y. “Management Styles: American Vis-à-vis Japanese,” Columbia Journal ofWorld Business, pp. 23-31, 1977.
36

Okubayashi, K. Industrial Relations in a Changing Economy: Japan’s Experience,

Discussion Paper Series, Paper Submitted at the Symposium on Industrial Relations forHigher Productivity and Employment Generation, Asian Productivity Organization andNational Productivity and Development Centre of Sri Lanka, 10-14-2003.
37 Campbell, D.J. “The Meaning of Work: American and Japanese Paradigm,”

Asian Pacific

Journal of Management, p. 9, 1985.
38 Itoh, H. “Japanese HRM from the Viewpoint of Incentive Theory, “ in M. Aoki and R. Dore(eds.) The Japanese Firm: The Sources of Competitive Strength, City??: Oxford University
Press, 1994.
39 Fukuda, K.J., op.cit.
40 Kono, T. and Clegg, S.

Trends in Japanese Management: Continuing Strengths, Current

Problems, and Changing Priorities, City??: Palgrave, 2001.
41 Shimuzu, R.

The Japanese Business Success Factors, Tokyo: Chikura Sobo, 1989.

42 Fox, W.M. “Japanese Management: Tradition Under Strain,”

Business Horizon, pp. 76-85,

1977.
43 Shimuzu, R., op.cit., p. 24.
44 Porter et al., op.cit.

10445 Jackson, S.E. and Schuler, R.S. “Understanding Human Resource Management in theContext of Organizations and their Environments,” in M. Poole (ed.) Human Resource

Management: Critical Perspectives on Business and Management, London: Rutledge, 1995.
46

Beer, M., Spector, B., Lawrence, P.R., Mills, Q.N. and Walton, R.E. (1984) Beer, M.,

Spector, B., Lawrence, P.R., Mills, Q.N. and Walton, R.E. Managing Human Assets, New
York: Free Press, 1984.
47 Shimizu, R.

The Japanese Business: Success Factors, Chikura Shobo, Tokyo, 1999.

48 Legge, K. “What is Human Resource Management,” in M. Poole (ed.)

Human Resource

Management : Critical Perspectives on Business and Management, London: Routledge,
1995.
49 Sako, M. and Sato, H. (eds.)

Japanese Labor and Management in Transition: Diversity,

Flexibility and Participation, London: Rutledge, 1997 .
50 Fukuda, K.J., op.cit.
51 Kono, T. and Clegg, S., op.cit., p. 8.
52 Abegglen, J.C., op.cit.
53

Inohara, H. Huaman Resource Development in Japanese Companies, Asian
Productivity Organisation, Japan, 1991.

1991.
54 Fukuda, K.J., op.cit.
55 Yoshino, M.Y., op.cit., p. 197.
56 Porter et al., op.cit, p. 188.
57 Ibid., p. 188.
58 Japan Institute for Labour Policy and Training.

Labor Situation in Japan and Analysis,

2004-2005, Tokyo.
59 Ibid., p. 8.
60 Araki, T..

Labor and Employment Law in Japan, Tokyo: The Japan Institute Labour, 2005.

61 Ibid.
62 Ibid.
63 JILPT, op.cit.
64 Fombrun, C.J., Tichy, N.M. and Devanna, M.A.

Strategic Human Resource Management,

New York: John Wiley, 1984.
65 Hendry, C. and Pettigrew, A.M. “Human resource management: an agenda for the 1990s,”

International Journal of Human Resource Management, 1(1), 1990.
66 Pascal, R.T. and Athos, G., op.cit.
67

Yuzawa,T. (ed.) Japanese Business Success: The Evolution of a Strategy, London:

105

Routledge, 1994.
68 Adopted from Yuzawa, ibid., p.13.
69 Ibid.
70 Ibid., p.4.
71 Ibid., p. 236.
72 Ibid., p. 4.
73 Ibid., p. 6.
74 Ibid., p. 7.
75 Kawakita, T. “Corporate Strategy and Human Resource Management,” in M. Sako and H.

Sato, Japanese Labour and Management in Transition: Diversity, Flexibility andParticipation, London: Routledge, 1997.
76 Big business syndrome or empire building mentality.
77 Kone and Klegg, ibid., p.23.
78 Porter, M.
79

On Competition, City??: A Harvard Business Review Book, 1996.

Operational effectiveness means performing similar activities better than one’s rivals.

Porter argues that differences in operational effectiveness were at the heart of the Japanesechallenge to Western companies in the 1980s. The Japanese were so far ahead of theirrivals in operational effectiveness that they could offer lower cost and superior quality at
the same time.
80

Prahalad, C. and Hamel, G. “The Core Competancies of the Corporation,” Harvard

Business Review, 68(3), 1990.
81

Besser, T. “Rewards and Organizational Achievement: A case study of Toyota Motor

Manufacturing in Kentuky,” Journal of Management Studies, 32(3), May 1995. This concept,
developed by Robert Cole in the 1970s, refers to the feelings among employees that they all
belong to the same organization, and that they will share both the successes and failures of
its operation. The main philosophy of community of fate is that it encourages participatory
management, job security, joint consultation between labor and management, horizontal
communication, team incentives, and a relatively small gap the between highest and lowest
salaries.
82 Refers to corporate governance, such as development of corporate alliances andkeiretsu

relations that allows members to share R&D information and develop cost cutting
techniques.
83 Mourdoukoutas, P. and Papadimitriou, S. “Do Japanese Companies have a Competitive

Strategy?”, European Business Review, 98(4), pp. 227-34, 1998.
84 Kono and Klegg, op.cit., p. 7.

106

85 Kawanishi, H.

Enterprise Unionism in Japan, London: Kegan Paul International, 1992.

86 Kono, T. and Clegg, S., op.cit., p. 251.
87 Normally in textbooks the term personnel management is widely used. However, in the

JILPT report the term HRM is used. Since JILPT is an important authority in the labor
field in Japan, I also used the same term to describe traditional personnel management.
88 This part is substantially adopted from Inohara, H.

Huaman Resource Development inJapanese Companies, Asian Productivity Organisation, 1990.
89 Japan Business Federation,

Current Labour Economy in Japan 2003, Tokyo.

90 Inohara, op.cit.
91 Ibid. pp. 43-44.

107

Chapter 7
Employment Relations PracticeThis chapter seeks to review the theory and practice of lifetime employment, the seniority-based systemand enterprise-based unions in Japan. Together with the changes occurring in national factors, there are anumber of changes taking place in these traditional management practices. New case developments in
employment relations will be presented to evaluate the trends taking place in employment relations
practices in Japanese companies.

Lifetime Employment (shushinkoyo) System: A Brief Review
One of the distinct features of the Japanese employment relations system is lifetime employment.1 2 It isbelieved that the startling success of Japanese industries can largely be attributed to the lifetime
employment system they adapted. 3 The terms “long-term” or “permanent” employment are usedsynonymously to describe lifetime employment, which was established at many companies during theperiod of high economic growth during the 1960s. A person employed under the lifetime employment
system is also known as a “salaryman,” referring to male, white-collar middle managers who work for thesame organization throughout their lives.4 However, we should not confused “lifetime” employment witha kind of permanent employment agreement that does not contain retirement or dismissals. This systemdoes not exist in Japan, where there is a system of mandatory retirement and even dismissal.5
The concept of lifetime employment emerged as a result of the peculiar aspects of Japanese employeremployees relations that were supported by narrow labor markets during the postwar period when Japan
experienced a labor shortage for the first time in her industrial history.6 7 This system developed and wasestablished at many large and mid-sized companies during this period of high economic growth. With
rapid technology innovation and expansion of businesses, large-sized companies hired inexperienced
manpower directly from the labor market and through in-house training and development programs theseworkers developed various skills and techniques.
The lifetime employment system was largely supported by employers, employees, unions andgovernment institutions. Employees who have been trained for a long period within the same company
without changing jobs acquire skills and know-how in the organization. The practice of on-the-job
training by transferring employees to different departments makes it possible for them to accumulate
information about product development and improvement. For employers to get the most from theirinvestment of training employees over a long period, it became necessary to support such an employment
system that included continuous wage increases and promotions. Such a hiring system has advantages inthe sense that it provides a steady supply of a large numbers of workers on a regular basis, workers can betrained on the job for the needed skills, and the practice fosters a spirit of competition among members of
the same entrant cohort and adds vitality to the organization. Moreover, with court precedents restricting107dismissals in many cases, the lifetime employment system, which emphasizes job security, became
further established and welcomed by employees and labor unions.
According to the Labour Standard Law, except under certain situations,8 in principle employers are free todismiss employees. They can even carry out individual or collective dismissals for economic reasons aswell as disciplinary dismissals of those who violate work-place rules. 9 10

Reasons Why People Stay for an Extended Period at One Job
Japanese workers joins companies at a young age, and spend a larger portion of their life in the company
compared to other countries. A comparison of years of service between Japan and other industrializedcountries supports this assertion. The figure for Japanese workers in terms of length of service, average
number of years and median years compared to workers in other countries is much higher (see Table 7.1
below). Except for Germany and France, the situation for female employees is the same. A study
conducted by NKSKK (Japanese-style Employment System Research Group) also reveals that theemployee retention rate of Japanese male white-collar graduates remains considerably higher; out of
4,063 respondents almost 81 percent never changed employers.11

Table: 7.1 Comparative Length of Service

Source: Adopted from Current Labour Economy in Japan.
Notes: 1, 2 and 3: Average length of service based on OECD Report, 1995. Other figures from therespective country.

It is believed that workers stay at one company even though they are dissatisfied with their present job
and working conditions. 12 There are several reasons for this. First, the employment system is highly
embedded in the philosophy that once employees are recruited to a company they rarely quit the job.
Since Japanese firms have been celebrated as clans and enterprise communities, their strong internal
culture binds employees in a reciprocal lifetime commitment.13 Second, under the lifetime employment
system, students are hired by companies immediately after graduating from high schools and colleges.
These new recruits are trained in different company departments and work groups where they have theopportunity to acquire different skills and become acquainted with a number of co-workers. Through thisprocess, they develop unique relationships which motivate them to stay in the job for long time. Thirdly,
long-term employment helps firms train people, aids in sharing information among employees and108

develops employees' interest in work.14 Skill formation and internal career development are continuous
processes in the Japanese HRM system.15 On-the-job training (OJT)16 is provided to both blue and whitecollar employees to develop their skills through actual work experience. In many companies, OJT is used
to train people about the production process, to repair malfunctioning machinery and to perform
maintenance work. When employees are trained inside the company, they are reassigned and sometimes,
transferred to work in affiliated companies. Mostly for these reasons, people stayed with one company
throughout their life, i.e., until their mandatory retirement age.17 The current retirement age is 60, and isthought that the retirement age will rise to 65 to match the increasing life expectancy of Japanese people.

Prevailing Employment Practices
Is long-term employment is still unique to and widely prevailing in Japanese companies? Available
statistics show that 49.48 million people are employed, excluding executives. Of this number, 69 percent
are regular employees, about 22 percent are non-regular employees, and the rest fall under different
categories (see Table 7.2 below).

Table: 7.2 Breakdown of Number of Workers (2002 average)
Type of Employee
In 10,000 persons
Employee (excluding executives)
4,948
Regular staff
3,444
Part-time worker
1,089
Other
415
Source: Labour Force Survey, Statistics Bureau, Ministry of Public Management, Home Affairs and Post
and Telecommunication, 2002.
Regardless of the different arguments on the declining number of companies that ascribe to the lifetime
employment system, a large number of employees still fall into this category. However, it is important tonote that at the same time the number of non-regular workers is skyrocketing, estimated to have risen
from 19 to 29 percent in the last decade18 (see Box 7.1 “Life-time Employment and Reality of the Labor
Market”).

Box: 7.1 Lifetime Employment and the Reality of the Labor Market
Source: Tadashi Hanami, “The Changing Labour Market, Industrial Relations and Labour Policy,”
Japan Labor Review, Volume 1, No. 1 Winter 2004.
Regardless of the outcome of the debate on the merit of lifetime employment, there is probably no needto mention that the practice declining both in terms of the number of workers covered by this system andthe role it plays within the contemporary Japanese labour market.
According to the Labour Force Survey, the number of those employed for a fixed-term increased fromaround 910,000 in 1992 to more than two million in 2001 (an increase of some 1.4 million). In 2001,
there were 12 million part-time workers (those who worked less than 35 hours per week). The percentage
of such part-time workers among the total number of employed workers has steadily increased, from 10
percent in 1980 to 22.8 percent in 2001. Although the percentage of part-time employees among male
employees has constantly increased, from 5.2 percent to 12 percent during the same period, the increase109

in the percentage of part-time employees among female workers is much more significant, being 19.3
percent in 1980 to 39.1 percent in 2001. As a matter of fact, part-time work is concentrated mostly among
middle-aged married women and partly shared by aged and young male workers.
The number of temporary workers sent from manpower agencies (called dispatched workers) has tripled
in the past decade (from 503,000 in 1992 to around 1.45 million in 2001 according to the number
registered.)
The means the number of non-regular employees in 2001 reached 13.8 million, comprising 26 percent of
the total number of employed people, excluding executives, while the number of regular employees has
dropped by 2.1 million (10.4 million males and 10.5 million females) since 1992. Thus, the non-regular
employment now accounts for about one-third the total number of employed people.
The October 28, 2003 issue of the Nikkei reported on a survey regarding future employment strategies of
the top 1000 companies. According to the survey, Japanese companies plan to reduce employment of new
graduates by 7 percent while increasing employment of outsiders by 9.3 percent. This trend is mostconspicuous in the electronics industries where employment from the outside will be increased by 24.1
percent while the number of new graduates hired will be reduced by 12.1 percent. This much-heralded
report by a major economic newspaper symbolizes the general changes that are taking place in
employment practices in Japanese industries.
Thus, the reality of the labor market suggests that in spite of differing opinions on the merit of lifetime
employment both the scope of its coverage and its role is definitely declining and policy makers should
fact this reality regardless of whether they agree or not.

Changing Attitudes towards Lifetime Employment
There have been ongoing debates to reform the lifetime employment system in the midst of the continued
recession since 1990. Company attitudes are gradually changing due to increasing labor costs as
employees get older and a growing rise in the number are unable to cope with the rapidly developing newtechnology. For example, electronic parts companies like Kyocera have increased their recruitment ofpart-time workers.19 In order to get competent employees, they have already diversified their recruitment
practices.
Many companies have begun to adopt more diverse hiring practices over past few years, taking on
experienced employees in mid-career in addition to new graduates. Employers prefer to hire mid-careerand non-regular workers both in large, mid- and small-sized organizations. The rate of hiring of midcareer workers in non-clerical positions is higher in small businesses. Hiring mid-career workers, on the
one hand, minimizes training costs and, on the other hand, companies get workers with ready-made skills
who can work with developing technology.
In fact, employers are now seeking staff with readily available skills and workers with specialized
abilities who can handle more complex and specialized operations so they can respond to stiffer
competition. 20 Many employers are arguing for some partial adjustment to the prevailing practice of
lifetime employment. The table below shows how companies are changing their attitude toward lifetime
employment practices (see Table 7.3):

110

Table: 7.3 Attitudes of Companies towards Lifetime Employment
AttitudeWill basically maintain the practicePartial adjustment is inevitable
Fundamental review is necessary
Do not have lifetime employment practiceNo response

Response percentage
36.1
40.0
15.3
5.2
3.3

Source: Labour Situation in Japan and Analysis 2004-2005, p. 26.

From the above presentation, it appears that a large number of companies are thinking about partial andeven a fundamental review of their employment system.

Crisis in Lifetime Employment
From the previous discussions it is clear that the practice of lifetime employment in Japan is mainly
popular in big companies. For small companies this employment practice is too costly. For these reasons,some argue that lifetime employment is an employment policy goal rather than a universal rule to befollowed by all organizations.21 It is worth mentioning here that this employment practice has resulted ina discriminatory type social structure in Japanese organizations because it included only privileged
employees in large sized firms and excluded large numbers of male, female and foreign contingent
workers. 22 Some even argue that because the system is not that very widespread and includes only
permanent workers in large-sized firms, there is a danger that the system will be toppled in the near
future.23 24 Lifetime employment remained questionable after the period of high economic growth when
Japan faced a huge labor shortage due to increasing technological innovations and competition.25
The system underwent heavy changes during the first and second oil crisis. Then, companies instituted
programs to ship out middle-aged and older workers, to transfer employees to subsidiary companies, andcan up with fixed-age retirement schemes for managerial staff. 26 Many large companies have relied
extensively on two devices — the extensive employment of temporary workers and widespread relianceon sub-contractors.27 Therefore, some believe that not only the lifetime employment system but also the
traditional personnel management system is not compatible with Japan’s rapid technological advance,
which also demands greater operational flexibility.

Reasons for Increasing Use of Contingent Workers
As described earlier, due to increasing competition in the domestic and international markets and in orderto gain cost advantage in these markets, recruitment of contingent workers (part-time and other types of
non-regular employees) has overtaken employment of lifetime employees in recent years. There are
general and specific reasons for the increase in non-regular employees. Concerning the overall reasons,since the two oil shocks employers have been faced with a continuing recession and lifetime employees

111

proved too expensive for employers since wage increases are based on the number of years of service. As
employees age, labor costs rise. Secondly, with the rapid changes in technology over the past few years,
and changing globalized markets, employers now need staff with readily usable skills and workers who
have specialized abilities in order to respond to stiffer competition and handle more complex specialized
operations. The older workers employed with lifetime contacts are not able to adjust rapidly to new
developing technologies typified by information technology. In fact, employers do not expect to reduce
costs by employing these employees.28
Sato identifies different reasons for using various types of workers and specifies how business trends
influence the use of non-regular workers (see Figure 7).29 According to him, the main reasons to employ
different types of workers are fluctuations in workloads due to holidays, opening of new stores andclosing of existing ones; workload fluctuations due to business downturns; and stagnant businesses.30

112

Table: 7.4 Emerging Patterns of Labor Contracts in Japanese Companies

Source: Japan Labor Bulletin, June 1, 2003.

113

From the above table it is important to note that lifetime employment is not the main employment policy
option these days. The table also makes clearly explains the duties of part-time and regular workers, theuse of atypical workers for different purposes, and many other facts related to non-regular workers in
different industrial sectors.
Available statistics also present evidence that employees hired after graduation working under the lifetime
system occupy less than 20 percent of the employed workers.31 In small and mid-sized companies, thenumber of continuing workers largely drops among young and middle-aged employees due toresignations for personal reasons, company bankruptcy, or business closings. At large companies, themajor factor are the loaning and transferring of middle-aged, management-level employees and whitecollar employees to affiliated companies or partner companies.

Employment Portfolio Approach
The Japan Business Federation proposed an “employment portfolio” approach in the selection process.
According to this approach, they proposed three types of employment viz. the lifetime employment group,
specialized skills employment group and flexible employment group. The details of these employmentgroups are presented below in Figure 7.1.

Figure 7.1 Employment Portfolio Approach(A) Employed under an open-ended employment contract in managerial career-track or core-technicaloccupation.
(B) Employment contract for a fixed term in specialist occupations such as planning, sales research anddevelopment, etc.
(C) Employment contract for a fixed term in clerical, technical and sales positions.
Source: Japan Business Federation, 2003, p. 37.

It was assumed that part-time workers do not work in professional and routine jobs. However,interestingly, part-time employees are also increasingly working in such jobs.32 33 Furthermore, employers
are now interested in obtaining workers with specialized skills, meeting their production targets during

114

the peak season, and having a workforce which is easy to acquire and terminate depending on their needs.

Impact of New Developments
People from different walks of life — including academics, unions and even some government officials—still favor the lifetime employment system.34 Previous research has noted that the lifetime employment
system does not impact negatively on contingent workers, especially in terms of their attitude towards
work. In fact, it is the declining number of regular-status workers in Japanese workplaces that is creatinga negative impact on employees.35 However, the increasing wage gap between regular and non-regular
workers is creating a subclass of poorly paid workers in Japan. The OECD’s warns that the huge changes
in the Japanese labor market are creating a dangerous divide between well-paid and well trained workers
in permanent employment and a subclass of poorly paid workers with low skills and fragile job security36(see Box: 7.2). However, since the lifetime employment system is undergoing changes, the question of
employment security is most serious issue to maintain a sustained practice of employment in order tomaintain the postwar economic stability in Japan. Araki asserts that, “It is certain that the long-term
employment practice is undergoing changes. Thus legal theory, particularly case law which has been
formed to suit the long-term employment system, will be subject to some revisions. However,
employment security will continue to be the basic presumption underlying employment in Japan eventhough its prominence will be diminished and its scope will be adjusted. Therefore, the legal theory thathas developed to accommodate demands of the highly developed internal labor market under the longterm employment will remain prominent in Japanese labor law.”37

115

OECD Report
Box: 7.2 Japan Ccreating Sub-class of Poorly Paid
Source: Financial Times, Monday, January 24, 2005.
Huge changes in Japan’s labour market are creating a dangerous divide between well-paid, well-trained
workers in permanent workers in permanent employment and a subclass of poorly paid workers with low
skills and fragile job security, the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development has warned.
The report, which continues to argue in favour of the need to tackle deflation and asserts fiscal control,
branches off into an unusually gloomy chapter about the downsides of what would normally beconsidered the positive effects of greater labour market flexibility.
“Employment flexibility is being achieved through increased hiring of non-regular workers,” whose
numbers have sky-rocketed from 19 percent to 29 percent of the total workforce in a decade, it said.
Temporary staff earned about 40 percent as much as regular workers. “The increasing dualism is creatinga group, concentrated among young people, with short-term employment experience and low humancapital.”The OECD concern chimes with growing anxiousness within the Japanese government that the postwar
employment model is dying but has not been replaced by a tenable alternative.
One government official said the number of suicides had not fallen since Japan’s economic recovery
began three years ago, a phenomenon he attributed to greater despair caused by the collapse of the oldlabour market system.
The Bank of Japan recently put out an influential report on labour market changes, which it said werepartly responsible for the tenacity of deflation, now into its seventh. Year. Wages have continued to fall inspite of three years of economic recovery, interrupting a transmission mechanism by which greater
economic activity normally feeds through into higher prices.
This weekend, the government produced a draft of a report, Japan’s vision for the 21st Century, in which
one of the main recommendations was to change pension and other laws to make it easier for workers tomove between jobs. It also recommended making it easier for women to work full-time and for people towork until 75.
One of the OECD’s main concerns, said Randall Jones, the OECD’s chief economist for Japan and South
Korea, was that labour flexibility was being introduced in only one part of the market, creating an
unbridgeable divide between workers in non-regular and regular employment.
“The equity concern is magnified by the lack of movement between the two segments of the workforce,trapping a significant portion of the labour force in a low-wage category from which it is difficult toescape,” the report said.
Mr. Jones contrasted the situation with that of Australia, where it was fairly easy to move between thetwo categories of employment. Because Japanese training largely took place within companies thatoffered lifetime jobs, those outside the walls of permanent employment could fall further and further
behind.
The burden falls disproportionately on the young because many companies, which have sought to slash
costs since the late 1990s, have preserved the jobs of existing employers by freezing the hiring of
graduates. The youth unemployment rate is about twice the national average at 10 percent.
The OECD said it did not favour putting a brake on the creation of non-permanent employment- a
remedy favoured by Japanese unions, many academics and even some government officials. Rather, it
recommended bringing flexibility across the labour market making it easier to hire and fire. “Reducing
employment protection for regular workers could reverse this trend by preventing the adjustment of theworkforce from falling disproportionately on young people.”

Future Issues
From the above discussion, it appears that there are a number of merits and demerits to the lifetime
employment system from the perspective of the national economy, enterprises and the individual.38 39
Regarding its advantages from the economic viewpoint, the 1999 White Paper on Labour argues that it
minimizes fluctuations in employment and the burden of paying unemployment benefits. For employees,
the system provides a sense of security, a strong feeling of belonging and commitment. Finally, for the116enterprise it helps to accumulate skills and abilities, reduces operational costs required for hiring andtraining, and also directly impacts their sense of security in terms of productivity and production quality.
Regarding the disadvantages, from the national perspective, lifetime employment inhibits a rapid growthof the economy as employees are not innovative or creative enough. From an employee’s points of view,
it discourages innovativeness and competitiveness. The system is regarded as too rigid to adjust tochanging business needs. For example, sometime companies need to implement drastic employment
adjustment measures such as sudden dismissals, cutting overtime hours, reassigning employees, or
loaning out or transferring employees to affiliated companies. This can not be done easily done under the
lifetime employment system. Finally, it imposes rigidity in employment practices, making it difficult tofollow technological innovation and to compete in the market at low cost.
By and large, the above described situation and available facts reveal that the lifetime employment system
in Japan is gradually changing due to changes in socioeconomic factors. But the pace of change is notvery fast as revealed by the statistic that some 69 percent of all employees are under lifetime employment
contracts. Based on the above, it appears that employers are interested in rethinking their current
recruitment and hiring practices, focusing on cost reduction. However, this is not that easy. There arechallenges ahead, which are directly related to the increasing wage gap between regular and non-regular
workers, the training and skills development of young employees, and the long-term stability of
employment relations through employment security measures. It is believed that there is still more of asense of corporate obligation among Japanese managers to provide jobs, income and security than in U.S.
companies. They want to maintain the postwar stability embodied in Japanese employment practices
which remain supportive of welfare corporatism. However, at the same time, employers are seeking akind of flexibility in employment practices to provide an impetus to compete in the market on a low costbasis.

Seniority-based Pay and Promotion System (nenko joretsu)
Another important characteristic of Japanese employment relations system is the seniority-based pay andpromotion system under which the decisive factors determining pay are the length of service, age andeducational background, not the work performed. 40 The system goes hand-in-hand with the lifetime
employment. Traditionally, the seniority-based reward system had two different aims. The first was toadvance an employee’s career and provide financial compensation based on broad social considerations
and personal qualifications, such as the age and education level of employees. The second was to makeextensive use of non-cash fringe benefits for employees and their families.41 The recent version of theseniority-based system includes all the merits that an employee has accumulated over the years bycooperating with his colleagues, and also technical and social ability. The seniority-based system
recognizes that “a man grows and matures on the human and technology levels as experiences
accumulated through work increase, and this recognition is reflected in salary and promotion.”42117

To understand the main concept behind the seniority-based wage system it is imperative to know the two
versions of wage theory presented by Koike.43 According to one version, wages refer to: a) salaries that
increase in accordance with age and length of service; b) the rewards that are not paid on the basis of thejob performed; and c) that are unique to Japan.44 This theory developed during the period of Japan’s
delayed economic development when there was an abundant supply of less-skilled farm labor andtherefore it was difficult to pay them according to the job they had done. At that time, wages were only tooffset the cost of living, based on age, and they increased as the cost of living increased, followed byseniority. According to Koike’s second version, the seniority wage theory rejects the proposition thatwages are not paid according to job. With this theory, wages correspond to the age and length of service
only because the skills needed to perform certain jobs increase with age and length of service.45 The
second version is also the result of Japan’s late development. But it is applicable because the system
worked as needed at that time when Japan widely used imported technology. During that time, theseniority-based wage system worked successfully, motivating workers to improve their skills throughlearning and training. To compare Japanese the wage system with that which exists in the West, theseconcepts can be further analyzed by wage profile and wage scale. The wage profile refers to the wage
curve achieved by graphing age along a horizontal axis and wages along a vertical axis. 46 With thissystem, the seniority wage curve moves up in almost a straight diagonal. Unskilled workers are paid using
this system. On the other hand, the wage scale takes into consideration age, length of service, and type ofjob or job grade. According to this practice, wages are classed, respectively, as pay based on age, onservice, on the job, and on the job grade.47 In Japan, the wage profile and wage scale are often confused.
Therefore pay based on age or based on service is mistakenly thought to result in a seniority wage curve
based on wage profile.
In Japan, in principle, the same wage structure applies to all employees. However, in practice, as thelength of service increases, it is assumed that job performance will also rise and therefore, wages will
increase on a seniority basis. It is normally believed that by staying at one firm, workers acquire skill
using their employers’ proprietary technology (see Box: Salary Determining Factors). However, that does
not mean that all members of the organization are promoted equally and receiving the same of salary andwages increments. This is a kind of skill-grade system that prevails in Japan and is used to determine pay
and promotion of employees by applying detail criteria to assess employees on the basis of what they arecapable of performing rather than what they have performed in the past.48
Under the seniority-based wage system, in terms of productivity, younger employees are underpaid whencompared with their senior employees. It is also believed that the younger workers have invested theirtime and effort in the company by being underpaid which will be returned back by making over payment
when they become senior workers in the same company.49

118

Box: 7.3 Factors Determining Wages and Salary in Japanese Companies
Source: JILPT, 2002 p. 23-24.
The main salary determination factors are seniority and the number of years the employee has beenworking at the company.
Many Japanese companies have systems in place for periodic salary increases. Base pay is increased
periodically based on years of service and seniority (however, job promotion itself is not based entirelyon the seniority system). Salary increase based on seniority is a general labor practice, and not a“system.” However, the idea of seniority is deeply embedded in the consciousness of workers in Japan.
Japanese companies rarely evaluate academic degrees such as doctorate. That is, while there aredifferences in the salaries of white-collar and blue-collar workers, and salaries differences based on
educational background, this difference is remarkably smaller than it is in other capitalist nations.
Generally, even if someone is an executive or in upper management at a Japanese company, that person’sbase pay is based on the same standard as the base salaries of the people who work under that person.
Therefore, a distinguishing feature among Japanese companies is that the salary range for company
executives is lower compared to that of companies in the U.S. and Europe.
Basic Concept in Determining Salaries- Pay system based on seniority: The distinguishing feature of the Japanese pay system is that many
companies employ a “seniority-based system,” whereby salaries are increased in nearly direct
proportion to age and years of service. While in the strict sense, salary increase is based on seniority,
this is not to say that salaries are increased based on age and the years of service regardless of aperson’s job and skills. Even if employees are of the same age and started working at the company atthe same time, differences do occur between them if there have been differences in promotions andjob performances.
Generally, many companies adopt a base pay schedule determined by age and job skills as follows:- Age-based salary: Under the premise that a person’s job skills improve with age, a person’s base pay
increases by one (1) rank every working year within the company.
- Skills-based salary: Judging job proficiency levels from the results of appraisals, an employee
receives points and salary increases based on promotion in skills ranking or in accordance with one’s
proficiency level in the same rank.
Although the notion behind the skills-based salary system is primarily different from that of seniority,
since the tendency is to evaluate potential skills, it also tends to apply seniority factors.
The starting salary is the amount paid by a company to a newly hired graduate.
The distinguishing features include:- The conditions of supply and demand in the job market directly influence decisions regarding
starting salary.
- There is not a big difference in starting salaries based on such factors as industry, scale of company,
educational background or geographical area.
Companies decide starting salaries based on the balance of supply and demand in the job market, and thestandard salaries of employees are determined though negotiation, taking into consideration the standard
pays to new graduates.
Since decisions regarding starting salary are influenced by the overall balance of supply and demand in
the job market, which goes beyond the situation in some companies, as a general rule the starting salaryfor people hired at the same company has nothing to do with what university someone graduated from,what department a person belonged to in the university, one’s grades at the university, affiliations or job
type. There are no big differences based on educational background and almost none among people of thesame based on the attended university or high school. (For example, the average starting monthly salaryof male university graduates in all industries in fiscal year 2003 was about ¥220,000, whereas it was¥193,000 for the male senior high school graduates.) The salary for male high school graduates in theirfourth year at a company would be very close to the starting salary for a male university graduate.
Wage Differentials
The longer a person works at a company, the greater the wage differentials following his/her personnel

119review. Considering the pay of company employees on an individual basis, while they receive the sameamount for their starting salary, it increases throughout the years they work within the company, and thedifference in the promotion level according to skill rank system is caused by their appraisal results, which
are reflected in pay, so that the difference in their salaries grows.
The general tendency is for employees to continuously receive similar salary increases for the first
several years of work. Then, when they have reached the age for rank promotion for their job skills, theirskills rank50 is based on their review by their immediate supervisor and the results of rank promotion
examination.
Salary Increases
Salary increases general take place once a year, with employees receiving a raise in their base pay
determined on the salary system the company uses. This is called a “periodic salary increase.”
Salary increases normally consist of the periodic salary increase with its rising salary table based onseniority and the portion of substantial pay increase (base up) from the actual standard of the pay table.
The amounts of these pay increases are basically determined by factors such as performance at thecompany and increases in consumer prices. To decide the amount, there are the customary spring wage
offensives conducted every spring by labor unions to demand a standard pay increase focusing on large
enterprises. Since companies in the same industry or in the same type of business decide on pay increaseamounts around the same time during the spring wage offensive, while there are differences between
industries and business types, a “public market” has been formed in the same industry and the same typeof business so that there are few occurrences of large differences in salary increase amounts.
Minimum Wage
Based on the Minimum Wage Act, the minimum wage is set by municipalities, and employers are legallycompelled to abide by it.
Concretely, regional minimum wages are determined by the Minister of Health, Labour and Welfare anddirectors of the prefectural Labour Standards Bureaus. It is based on studies and deliberations by the
Minimum Wage Council. An employment agreement which calls for a wage amount below the minimum
is invalid and an employer who has concluded such agreement will ultimately be penalized.
In Japan, the hourly minimum wage differs by prefecture. In 2004, the hourly minimum wage ranged
from ¥708 to ¥605.
Recent Trends
In recent years there has been an increase in the number of Japanese companies that are considering the
adoption of a “pay system based on performance,” represented by the annual salary system. The main
reason for this is because the number of middle-aged and elderly workers among all employees has
increased. Therefore, wages costs at individual companies with pay systems that are based on seniority
has increased.
Companies are mainly adopting a “job-based salary,” focusing on people occupying managerial positions
or higher. An increasing number of companies are putting a stop to their practice of periodic salary raises
based on seniority, and introducing systems in which bonuses are influenced by evaluations. In thesecases, many companies have adopted or are considering the adoption of management by objectives, aswell as an arrangement to inform employees of their evaluations.
While there has been an increase in the number of companies that have begun to adopt a form of paymentthat places less emphasis on seniority, others tend to be faced with other problems, such as fairly
evaluating “performance” and obtaining an employee’s understanding of the evaluation. A major theme
for the future will most likely be the extent to which companies will be adopting pay systems based on
performance to the exclusion of seniority, in addition to measures to improve the short-term management
by objectives for key posts.

Developments in Seniority-based Wage PracticeThe seniority-based wage system, which first appeared in 1920, is still the most widely used wage system
in Japan.51 Although there is a considerable debate as to whether or not this system is still useful given the120

changing environment, it was certainly a strategic move on the part of management who wanted to attract
and retain employees during periods of labor shortage. As discussed earlier, most lifetime employees are
selected directly from among new college graduates. They join a company, accumulate experience invarious departments and gradually rise through the ranks. An employee’s salary is usually equally divided
between monies necessary to support an average livelihood and monetary contributions for their services
to the company. The livelihood wage system consisting of wages plus other fringe benefits was initiatedin 1946 on demands from the electrical workers’ trade union.52
Yamanouchi and Okazaki-ward had attempted to explain the history and practices of the evaluation
system in Japan.53 They argue that Japanese companies had experienced different turning points in theevaluation system for the sake of pay and promotion. The first period started in the 1950s. During thattime, the American system of job analysis and job classification was introduced as a modern, rational
management system to rebuild Japanese management. The main emphasis of the wage system was tosecure a livelihood for each worker. The second turning point came between the 1960s and 1970s when
Japanese companies reconsidered the Americanization of Japanese management practices and thenrevised them. An evaluation system was adopted that placed priority on the nature of the job and theability of the employee rather than on maintaining a livelihood. The evaluation system that followed wasa job-ranking system in which an employee could refuse to do a lower level job, leading to thedevelopment of a tight social order within the company. Realizing this problem, companies introduced acompetency-ranking system which almost 64 percent of the organizations followed until 1974. The third
restructuring occurred in the 1980s when the competency-ranking system did not work properly due tothe impact of an increase in the value of yen, globalize business activities, deregulation, the maturation of
the economy, and an aging workforce. The competency-ranking system became more debatable due toproblems in its implementation. Under pressure from workers who argued that the system failed to take
into consideration the actual ranking for the job done, many companies revised the competency-basedranking system .54 The recession of 1990 forced many companies to reduce costs by trimming the numberof employees, particularly those over 40 years old, because keeping senior employees became morecostly than employing younger employees. According to the Japan Productivity Centre, on an average forall companies, the salary for a college graduate now age 5 was 3.46 times than that of 22 year olds.

Skills-based Grades and Ability-based Wage Systems
Although length of service period is important, there are two other factors that influence the wage scale.
First is the job grade. Usually there are 5 to 10 grades within a job, depending on the size of the company.
Salary increases differ for workers with the same length of service but whose job is classified differently.
This means that even Japan follows a tenure-based pay system there are individual differences exist in thelevels of achievement of skills development which is recognized in skill-grade system and which is astrong incentives for Japanese employees to learn and improve their skills. 55 The skills-based grade121system is used to support lifetime employment practices in terms of compensating employees based on
their performance and skills.56 Second, pay raises differ even for those in the same grade depending on
their merit ratings which are based on the ability of each worker. This form of wage structure contrasts
with the seniority-based system in which a good evaluation results in large wage hikes. This practice isgaining momentum due to placing priority on an individual’s performance, and this practice is replacing
wages based on length of service in many companies.57

Wage System: A Comparison
A comparison of the wage systems that exist in the European and Japan provides a clear picture wages forblue- and white-collar employees. In Western Europe, wages for blue-collar workers rise steeply but level
off or rise only 10 to 15 percent after workers reach their mid-20s, whereas in Japan, blue-collar workers
are mostly paid on the basis of seniority. In addition, the wages of workers over 50 years old in large
Japanese companies declined precipitously compared to their Western European counterparts.
As workers age, their real wages increase at a smaller rate in proportion to younger employees (see Figure
7.2).

122

Figure: 7.2 Wage Increases by Age Group (university male graduates)

Source: Ministry of Health, Labour and Welfare, White Paper 2002.

Figure 7.2 clearly indicates that the rate of increase for real wages decreases as workers age, indicatingthat more enterprises are reexamining the seniority-based wage system.
Third, the seniority-based, white-collar employee wage profile in large Japanese firms is more or lesssimilar to Western Europe. What is different is that blue-collar workers can earn the same wages as whitecollar workers in Japanese companies.

Structure of Wage Composition
How regular wages are determined is presented below (see Figure 7.3). Regular wages include bothscheduled and non-scheduled earnings. Scheduled earnings include base pay plus various additional
allowances, such as a family allowance, commuting allowance and housing allowance, whereas
nonscheduled earnings include overtime, holiday pay, night duty allowance, etc. A proportion of basic
wage is determined according to personal characteristics, such as age or length of service and job
performance ability. Basic wages and annual wage increments, in general, are determined through thespring labor negotiations. In addition to monthly salary, workers also receive bonuses twice a year. Upon123

retirement, employees either receive a lump sump retirement allowance or a pension. The amount of
retirement is based on the number of years of service at a specific company.

Figure: 7.3 Example of Regular Wage Structure of

Source: Japan Business Federation, Current Labour Economy in Japan,2003.

The wage structure provided above is more complex than a simple seniority-based system, and isintended to boost employees’ morale by providing wages on the basis of both skill and performance.

Seniority-based Promotion Career
Career advancement ultimately brings promotion, power, responsibility, prestige, pay and other forms ofrewards. Due to a strong emphasis in seniority, career advancement is predictable. But it happens very
slowly. Normally, to get to the position of section chief (the first managerial position) takes eight to 10
years. But even with such rigid seniority-based reward system, neither competence nor ability iscompletely ignored. Employees who are able and competent may have opportunities to advance to top
management positions one or two years earlier than the normal period.58 59 Promotions generally occur“in company.” In general, there are three different promotion systems. The most important criterion for
promotion is length of service (nenko system). Another system is grade based (shokumu-kyu), in which an
employee’s performance, qualifications and time assigned to different positions are used as the basis forpromotion. Demotions are extremely rare and only happen in the worst cases. Slow promotion system isalso prevailing to motivate employees with educative punishment. There is another system of promotion
called as job cluster (shoduno shikaku system) in which jobs are classified into technical, clerical, sales
and engineering with each having three to four grades.
In Japan, a university degree is also regarded as the main prerequisite for career advancement to the
managerial level in large-sized companies. Those who have not graduated from university have very

124

limited opportunities for advancement. Within a given educational level, career advancement has been
based on seniority. Even promotions to certain lower-level managerial positions are determined by theyear the employee graduated from college. This corresponds to the year of his/her entry into the firm.
Individual differences in terms of competence and ability are virtually ignored within the group when it
comes to promotion. Everyone within the same category — in terms of age and educational level — istreated the same. Thus, the entire personnel management program, including the reward system, isdesigned for a collective rather than individual basis. Employers, in turn, use promotions to reward
workers for developing their skills.
pointing terms of promotions, as stated earlier, the number of job levels and grades varies in different
companies depending on the size and other contingent factors, but in general it takes about 19 to 22 years
for an employee to work his/her way to the top (see below the example of the promotion ladder).60 Under
this system, pay increases accumulate according to length of service with only minor adjustments thatreflect an employee’s performance. Performance and contributions are also evaluated to determine
promotion and incremental raises, but on the whole they are not used as the basis. One characteristic of
the Japanese employment system is the slow pace at which pay increases and promotions are allocated. It
is considered favoritism or nepotism when an employee is quickly promoted or receives numerous wage
hikes, a situation that is detrimental to harmony in the company.61

Performance Appraisal
Different performance appraisal systems exist in Japanese organizations. Generally performance isappraised three different ways and the results are used to determine rewards and pay grades. The every
six-month evaluation determines payment of seasonal allowances; results of the 12-month evaluation help
to set annual pay increments. Finally, a long-term career assessment is conducted in connection with one’s
career development within the company over one’s entire working life. However, with the long-term
evaluation no one specific item is used to evaluate performance, instead it assesses contribution, effort,
sincerity, group orientation, new task implementation, respect for others, support to subordinates andmorale (see Box: 7.4 Performance Evaluation System in Japan: An Introduction). Individual contributions
to increase group performance are highly regarded in the Japanese HRM system and performanceappraisal. Because jobs are comprised of various grades resulting in different wages, , in some companies
employees working the same job could receive different salaries.

Box: 7.4 Performance Evaluation System in Japan: An Introduction
Source: JIL, 2002 pp.25-27.
- Results of the evaluations are used to determine such matters as employee skill development,
stationing and promotions.
- Evaluations take into consideration overall “skills,” “enthusiasm” and “achievement,” and the results
are used for the development and selection of human resources.
Through this system, companies can observe the everyday job performance of employees, and evaluate

125

such aspects as job achievement, how well an employee demonstrates his/her skills, and job attitudes.
Generally, Japanese companies use these results to develop skills , including “human resource
development,” organize jobs, station and rotate employees, increase salaries, as the basis for promotions
and to determine bonuses.
Each company determines its own evaluation standards and the procedures they will use. However, thefollowing factors are the most common: the higher the position, the more severe the standards to evaluate
a person’s performance, with a high standard applied to evaluate the younger age bracket.

Important Appraisal Factors-

Skills: Knowledge and skills required for job performance, which are obtained through job
experience and training.
Enthusiasm: Job posture and attitude.
Achievement: How much an employee has contributed to the company during a specified period.

Evaluations are generally conducted periodically, with the results of an annual skills evaluation beingreflected in salary increases and promotions. Scores for achievement and enthusiasm are reflected in thetwice a year bonuses (summer and winter). The primary evaluator is generally the direct supervisor, whopossess the authority to appraise employees.
The consideration for appraisal consists of “absolute evaluation” and “relative evaluation”. The former isconsidered from the viewpoint of “development,” to determine the level of achievement of “selection”.
The primary evaluator generally conducts an absolute evaluation, while the secondary evaluation is
performed by the head of division, generally from the point of view of relative evaluation based on logic
of selection.

Main Appraisal System
1.

2.

Skill rank system: As a general rule, many large Japanese companies periodically hire new university
graduates, and have a skill rank system in effect for evaluating the job achievement skills of
employees, standards of certain job skills and ranking them according to job skill level. There arefew evaluation factors limited to job contents, and the focus of the evaluation is placed on suchfactors as a wide range of experience, skills and knowledge, including potential skills as therequirements of skill evaluation.
Rank promotion and title promotion: A rise in rank is called “rank promotion.” A rise in position iscalled “title promotion.” In actual practice, rank promotion at the upper levels is generallyaccompanied by title promotion to positions like chief clerk or section managers. There are cases inwhich multiple jo ranks are applied to a certain managerial position. For rank promotion candidates,in addition to appraisal results covering the past 1 to 3 years of that person’s job rank promotion is
also decided through interview. And depending on the situation, some companies conduct thisappraisal through written examinations in the form of essays.

Feedback
In the past, evaluators were reluctant to feedback appraisal (evaluation) results to people who had been
apprised. In recent years, however, due to an increased awareness for fairness, clarity and understanding
for appraisal, and for purposes of human resources development, more and more companies are feedingthese results back to the people in question and holding interviews with them, in an effort to effectively
apply the results to the improvement of employee’s skills.

Trends in Recent Years--

Shortage of managerial positions: When the skill rank system was first introduced in Japan, there
were many companies that correlated ranks with management positions. However, with thedeceleration of expansion and growth of companies that went through the oil crisis in the 1970s andthe increase in the density of middle-aged and elderly brackets, companies have become unable toprepare a number of high-ranking people who could fill for management positions. In order toeliminate the shortage of posts, there are an extremely great number of companies that haveinstituted a “system of setting retirement age for management position” and a “system of
professionals by course”.
Management by objectives: There is an increased awareness from clarity and understanding ofmanagement by objectives. An increasing number of companies are introducing MBO so that seniors

126

-

and subordinates can establish objectives and review achievements of objectives together based on
appraisal. Particularly, through joint-use of MBO, companies that are reducing seniority factors andexamining treatment “based on results” are introducing personnel systems and increasing
understanding for evaluation.
Versatile evaluation/360-degree evaluation: There is an introduction of versatile type of evaluation,
the evaluation of colleagues and subordinates who regularly work with the person being appraised, in
addition to appraisal by the person’s senior. However, since it is difficult to evaluate people, many
companies use evaluation by colleagues and subordinates who are not developed as evaluators as
reference information for the primary appraiser, in order to apply this evaluation from the standpointof human resource development.

Career Tree: An Example
A significant divergence can be seen in terms of promotions. It was revealed that of 67 staff who beganwork at the same time, only four were promoted to the post of deputy divisional manager after 19 to 22
years of service.62 On the way to becoming deputy divisional manager, they had been promoted to seniorstaff member, group manger, assistant section manager, junior section manager and senior section
manager. (see Figure 7.5 for an example of a promotion chart). Comparing Japanese and American
promotion systems for white-collar employees, Koike argues that the Japanese promotion system isrelatively slower than the U.S. system.63 Very few studies have been done on the promotion system of
blue-collar employees, but information available from a major Japanese car manufacturer reveals that
there are ranks range from P1 (junior worker) to P8 (foreman) for non-managerial blue-collar positions.64
By the age of 40, successful a production worker becomes a sub-foreman (P6), while a white-collar
employee arrives at an analogous position (O7) in his late 30s. However, only a fraction of production
workers reach the level P6, while almost all university graduates proceed to O7.65

127

Figure: 7.5 Career Tree of a Japanese Insurance Company66

Source: Adopted from Work and Pay in Japan, R. A. Hart and S. Kawasaki, Cambridge, p.108, 1999.
Note: The figures in the boxes indicate the number of those promoted; figures in parentheses indicate thenumber of years it took to get the promotion; and the figures under the box indicate the percentage of
those who retired from that position. A broken line indicates that the transition proportion is less than 0.2.

128

Changing Attitudes towards Seniority-based Practices
Seniority-based practices help in creating a balance between older employees — who are paid much more
for their accumulated experience — and younger employees, who are learning about the company andreceive substantially lower pay. The system, as such, encourages workers to stay at one company byassuring regular pay raises and promotions. Moreover, it helps companies retain employees by assuring
them periodic wage increases and promotions. The system guarantees workers their livelihood, boosts
morale and loyalty, and encourages long-term employment.67
In spite of the popularity of the seniority-based system, concerns are growing in response to changes inthe business environment, such as globalization of economic activity, and to achieve competitive
advantage that the system may need to be reviewed. Many companies have already changed their wage
systems to reflect individual performance and productivity.
The attitudes of managers as well as employees have also been changing. A study of sample 3,126 whitecollar employees and managers in 33 firms revealed that there is a need to rethink the employment
practices.68 More than half of the respondents, 53.5 percent, prefer the compensation system which pays
higher wages for good performance and which does not link pay to age or seniority. About 79 percent of
the respondents favored of staffing practices which may involve demotions or the possibility of being
passed over by junior employees. The study also revealed that almost 80 percent of white-collar
employees want to develop professional skills so they can move from one company to other company
rather than staying in one company to obtain a senior position. On the company level, for example,
Hitachi, Ltd. abolished the seniority-based wage system in April 2004 in favor of a merit/performancebased wage system for both managerial and non-managerial employees (See Box:7.5 Hitachi, Ltd. to
Abolish Seniority Wage System).

Box : 7.5 Hitachi, Ltd. to Abolish Seniority Wage System
Source: Japan Labor Bulletin, The Japan Labor Flash No.4, Email Journal November 17, 2003
Starting next fiscal year (from April 2004), management and labor at Hitachi, Ltd. have agreed tocompletely replace the seniority wage system and instead apply a new wage system that incorporates
performance evaluations to all Hitachi employees. They also agreed to abolish built-in annual wage
increases. As a result, the merit/performance-based wage system that was first applied in 2000 to
managerial staff will be extended to Hitachi’s 30,000 non-managerial employees working in Japan.
Of the conventional salary calculation to be abolished, about 40 percent was basic pay related to theemployee’s educational history, age, and number of years of service, with the remaining 60 percent or socomprising occupational pay, set according to certification/eligibility and occupational duties.
Under the new system, an individual’s ability to carry out his or her work will be evaluated on a scale of
one to five. To ensure that the evaluations are fair, the company reportedly will establish a new written

129

standard that stipulates the criteria for occupational duties and behavioral processes.
Until now, Hitachi has led the electric appliance industry in wage negotiations. The complete abolition ofits seniority-based wage system will have a major impact on the debate now taking place at otherJapanese companies on how to review their salary systems.

Interestingly, beginning with new college graduates hired in the spring of 2005, Sanyo Electric introduced
the practice of wage differences for new recruits and now uses a job-position wage system.69 Under thisscheme, wage differences will arise depending on an employee’s skill abilities (see Box: 7.6 Sanyo
Electric to Introduce Wage Differences).

Box: 7.6 Sanyo Electric to Introduce Wage Differences Beginning with Next Year’s
New Recruits
Source: Adopted from: The Japan Labor Flash No.8, Email Journal February 2, 2004.
Sanyo Electric Co., Ltd. will apply a job position-based wage system in the spring of 2005, beginningwith new college graduates. Under this system, wage differences will arise depending on employees’
abilities and skills. Although many major electric appliance companies are actively reexamining theseniority wage system, this is the first time that a company has made changes that affect employees’
starting salaries.
The company will adopt the “grade-skipping” system of providing the most qualified new recruits with agrade-class comparable with, or even higher than, that of employees who had joined the company before
them. For example, if a new recruit has exceptionally high-level knowledge of semiconductor design andis recognized to be capable of starting work immediately as a fully-fledged employee, he or she will beclassified comparably to those joining the company before him or her, and receive a salary higher thanthat of other employees joining the company in the same year. There may even be cases in which he or
she receives higher pay than his or her senior workers
Moreover, starting this summer, liberal arts university students who have been unofficially chosen towork for the company the following spring will undergo a training program and take part in small-scale
projects related to personnel, sales and accounting. Their abilities will be evaluated based on theirpractical skills, and the findings will be used to help decide on the post and department they will beassigned to. Trainees will receive about ¥100,000 per month.
Although presented in scattered ways, there are other studies that support the above arguments andindicate that: a) the old personnel and remuneration system did not develop employees’ abilities, b) the
feedback of employee evaluations relating to the development of employees’ skills did not work well; c)the system itself is neither creative nor innovative; and d) the system is burdensome during periods of
economic difficulties. According to another study, there is a new remuneration system in which 55
percent of one’s salary is determined by “job ability” (based on occupational competence) and theremaining 45 percent is determined by personal wages (stability). 70 In another study of white-collar
unionized employees, 36 percent of the employees indicated that an ability- or achievement-oriented
wage system is required.71 The study further reveals that 33 percent of the respondents argued that sinceindividual employees differ in terms of their abilities, it is imperative to choose a personnel management
practice which reflect these differences.

130

Recent developments indicate three important trends in Japanese pay practices72. First, that pay practices
are undergoing changes. Many employers are adopting an evaluation and wage determination practicethat takes employee performance into consideration. Although the practice is not a substantial departurefrom the prevailing one, what is important to note that employers are assigning a larger weight toemployee performance, while retaining previous factors such as employee skills and age/tenure. Second,changes in wage payment practices are resulting in increasing wage disparity among employees. The
problem, however, is that while it is easy to pay more for the top performer, it is difficult to decrease thewages of poor performing employees. There are some system-related and institutional factors that arelikely to prevent employers from introducing large wage differentials and wage increases/decreases basedon employee performance. Third, whereas Japanese employers are reluctant to introduce organizationbased variable pay such as profit sharing, the current recession has changed their attitude regarding thisissue.
According to the Japan Employers’ Federation, changes in traditional personnel management practices are
occurring due to fluctuations in the Japanese business environment (see Figure 7.6).

131

Figure: 7.6 Japanese Business Environment and Changes in Personnel and Wage
Systems

Source: Japan Employers’ Federation, p. 38, 2003.

The Japan Business Federation called for adopting a labor cost management system to reflect
performance, adjust wages to more appropriate levels, set up systems to determine wages based on results
and degree of contribution, and to shift to multi-track wage systems. Enterprises were encouraged toreview seniority-based wages and uniform wage systems and adopt performance-based wages, whichmore strongly reflect their economic performance and an individual’s achievements. 73 This clearly
indicates that employers are beginning to review in their seniority-based wage systems and adopting
performance-related wages.
Similar to the argument presented above, JILPT also indicated that Japanese companies are becoming
more concerned about the burden imposed by paying high salaries to the growing numbers of middleaged workers in the midst of increasing competition resulting from globalization and the aging of the
population. Realizing the increasing challenges that stem from using the traditional wage system in thecurrent situation of rising competition, some large-sized companies have already pegging employees’salaries to the level of productivity.74 Recent trends show that some big companies are adopting an annual
performance-based salary system. For example, companies such as Sony, Hitachi, and Mitsushita Electric
are broadening their use of the performance-based salary system.

132

However, there has been no substantial change in prevailing practices. What has changed is an emphasis
on individual performance, including skills and age. 75 The other change in the wage system which has
occurred is that raises determined by length of service are increasingly at a slower pace in proportion toage than before.

Future Issues
The seniority-based pay and promotion systems are still practiced in many large Japanese companies. The
main purpose is to motivate employees and to get them to make sustain use of the skills they haveacquired while working in the company. Japan has used different types of seniority-based pay dependingon the socio-economic situation. However, the recent emphasis is to pay high wages when performance isgood and to demote employees when performance is poor. Employers are seeking flexible seniority-based
HR practices which will help them acquire highly qualified and creative employees. On the other hand,some employees are in favor of ability-based and achievement-oriented wage system.
Choosing a performance-based system as opposed to the seniority-based system on some level connotes awillingness by companies to look for options to support a non-regular employment system. At a time
when there is danger of “creating a sub-class of poorly paid non-regular employees,”75 this option may be
helpful in paying higher wages for high performers regardless of employment status, to bring non-regular
regular workers into the mainstream of employment. However, in a society where fast-track promotions
and pay increases are viewed as nepotism or favoritism, it is imperative that the performance appraisal
practice is developed more cautiously.

Enterprise-based Unions (Kigyo-betsu kumiai)
Another important characteristic of Japanese employment relations are enterprise-based unions. In Japan,
unions are organized at the enterprise level, collectively bargain with a single employer, and conclude
collective agreements on the enterprise level.76 According to Inohara:77“Enterprise-wide unionism specifically expresses the workplace in terms of union membership.
In principle, it organizes all regular employees of a company indiscriminately into one union,i.e., it is an employee organization on the basis of where they work (company) and not what
they do (occupation or skill). Such a labor union is not dominated by the company; it represents
the workforce, and as such, enjoys appropriate prestige and benefits provided by the company.
Relations between management and the union are between insiders, namely, all the members of
the union are company employees. Intervention by outsiders such as industrial and national
labor organizations, outside business agents, or attorneys is not tolerated.”

Enterprise-level unions have been the dominant form of workers’ organizations in Japanese companies,

133especially after World War II. 78 According to a JIL source, in 1997, 93 percent of all unions wereenterprise unions and 85.6 percent of all union members were members of an enterprise union. 79 In June
2003, out of 63,953 labor unions, 90 percent unions were enterprise-based unions. However, as describedin the last chapter, the ratio of organized workers has been declining since the mid-1970s, with thepercentage of workers belonging to a union plunging to a record low of 19.6 percent in June 2003.80 The
main reason for the declining union membership is a drop in the number of lifetime employees and thecorresponding increase in non-regular workers who are less likely to become union members.81
Conceptually, enterprise-based unions are different from unions in the West in terms of how they organize
and operate. Enterprise unions in Japan are organized to form industrial federations, which in turn areaffiliated with a centralized national labor organization. Both the national organizations and the industrial
federations deal with issues that are difficult to handle on the level of enterprise unions, such as demands
concerning political and institutional reforms.
In fact, labor unions organized on the enterprise level stand for long-term cooperation between labor andmanagement for the survival and growth of the working community, known as the company, which inturn affects the working conditions and living standards of all employees and their families.82
The main characteristics of enterprise-based union include:83 a) union members are limited to regular
employees of a particular enterprise; b) in general, both white- and blue-collar workers are organized in asingle union; c) union officers are elected from among the regular employees of the enterprise, and d)during their tenure in office, they usually retain their employee status but are paid by the union.
There are some reasons why enterprise unions are so common in Japan. The main principles of
employment relations in Japan are, as described earlier, permanent employment, seniority wages and theenterprise-based union system. Internal contracting (naya seido) was the most popular form of industrial
management during 19th century for recruitment purposes, and to organize and supervise the labor force.
“Systematic paternalism” is described as the ideal base of Japanese labor management relations.84 Once
recruited, workers prefer to work until retirement. They are regularly educated and trained and haveopportunities to work in different positions through job rotations. According to the length of service,wages are increased and employees are promoted. Personnel related decisions are made inside thecompany where the role of unions and the labor force in the form of collective bargaining and joint
consultation at the enterprise level are played out. The second reason is that union officers are employed
as regular employees and are not bound to surrender to the will of management when decisions on
working conditions are made. Rather working in the willingness of management, enterprise unions are theprimary force in shaping inter-company working conditions and in taking positions to protect the profitsthat are owed to workers with the help of joint consultations — very effective in maintaining shop floor
employee relations in Japan.

134Development of Enterprise-based Unions
While many believe that enterprise-based unions are a postwar development, others argue that in largesized organizations enterprise-based unions came into existence between World Wars I and II.85 Komatsu
notes that already in 1920 there were unions in state-owned enterprises such as weapons factories, naval
shipyards, in the tobacco monopoly, and municipal railways as well as in large private firms in the mining,steel, machinery, engineering, shipbuilding, copper refining and textile industries.86 Another explanation
about the emergence of enterprise-based unions is that are outgrowths of sangyo hokokukai (sampo), a
wartime patriotic labor organization designed by the government to ensure industrial peace and workers’
dedication to the war effort. According to this explanation an enterprise-based union is essentially thesame thing as sampo.
In fact, enterprise-based unions were popular in Japan especially after World War II and in particularbetween 1955 and 1974.87 In the period following the war, Occupation Forces prompted the Potsdam
Declaration encouraging a free trade union movement in Japan. The occupational authorities urged theJapanese government to promote the immediate formation of unions on both the national and local
level.88 Under pressure from the Occupation Forces, Japanese workers began to organize on the plant andenterprise level. With the beginning of the productivity movement in 1955, emphasis was placed on therole of labor-management relations on the enterprise level which really transformed the Japaneseindustrial system.89

The Approach of Enterprise-based Unions
Abegglen’s research tried to explain how non-Western, feudal Japan with a different social heritage wasable to incorporate Western industrial technology.90 He discovered that the distinct employment relations
practices in Japan are related with employment system and wages. As described earlier in this chapter,
Japanese companies do not discharge their workers; in return, workers are committed to dedicate theirlives to their companies. Abegglen also argues that labor relations in Japanese factories are analogous tofamily relations, and advanced a hypothesis that this is a consistent and logical outgrowth of Japan’s preindustrial social organizations.91 Supporting Abegglen’s hypothesis, Nakamaya has also argued that themain charm of Japanese industrial relations lies in the common interest and mutual trust between
employers and employees. He asserts that Japanese industrial relations are characterized by family-likerelations in the enterprise between management and the union.92 According to him, it is the deeply rooted
Japanese culture and family system (ie) that has given birth to enterprise unions, whereas others argue
these types of unions are necessary to pursue longer-term careers and to support the seniority-based
system. Another convincing argument behind the creation of enterprise unions is that they are emerged asa force to compete on firm basis and to get advantage out of that.
On the other hand, the functional approach put forward by Taira explains that Japanese labor relations are135the outcome of optimal choices by employers and workers under given labor market conditions during theprocess of industrialization.93 However, Dore forwarded a neo-culturist approach and dubbed Japaneseindustrial relations as “welfare corporatism.”94 He noted that no substantial changes would appear in theJapanese industrial relations in the immediate future.95
The reasons why Japanese unionists have chosen enterprise-based unions seem realistic. It was
management which encouraged enterprise level unions in order to compete on company basis and to earnmore profit. 96 Employers and management always oppose any kind of “outside” intrusion into theirenterprises or plants. Therefore, they have favored an enterprise-based union formed exclusively by theiremployees. From the viewpoint of the employee — since unions are given all kinds of facilities toorganize on company property and employees working in the union office are treated as regular
employees in terms of providing career opportunities — they also are supportive of the company union.

Enterprise-based or a ‘Company’ Union
Many observers, especially from the West, are hesitant to describe enterprise-based unions as real unions,particularly as compared to the more overt form of union found in the West. They believe that enterprise
unions work in close cooperation with management and therefore they are hesitant to describe them as
bona fide unions, instead calling them “company unions.” 97 The term company union contains theconnotation that it is a primitive form of workers’ organization lacking economic power and displaying asubmissive attitude toward management. In addition, it cannot control the labor market outside thecompany and is not able to resist management. Union authorities have little say in management; at best
they can collaborate in production. 98 For Westerners, union-management conflicts and confrontations
should be somehow overt. But in Japan, labor management confrontation does not exist in the same form
as in the West.99
However, industrial relations in Japan are not free from conflict between labor and management. Most
Western observers belief that that there is less conflict and that enterprise unions, like “company unions,”
always cooperate with management. There are two reasons for behind such thinking. First, Westernerobservers mostly focus on large enterprises where there is a lower level of conflict and where unionmanagement relations are more harmonious than in small enterprises. Second, they do not understand theimplicit nature of the conflicts that emerge in Japanese workplaces. Japanese employees show theirgrievances very implicitly. If not dealt with by the management in due time, the real conflict starts inovert form, such as a strike. Generally, strikes last for two or three days. Instead of showing any cohort
behavior, workers intentionally stop being cooperative.
A 1977 report by the OECD described enterprise unions as one of the pillars of Japanese employment
relations and stated explicitly:“In Western eyes an enterprise union tends to be suspect, as likely to be too dependent on136management. But the Japanese enterprise union owes its development not to employers but
to historical chance and to the lifetime employment system, which led workers to identify
with their working group and to lack interest in what happened in other enterprises. Even
though union officials normally remain employees of the enterprise throughout their termsof office (and have a good chance of promotion within the enterprise), the Japaneseenterprise union could not be said to be dominated by management.”100

It is true that Japanese unions cooperate with management. This is because the unions believe that their
existence depends on the company’s survival and growth, leading them to pay attention to the welfare of
the enterprise. For example, at the time of two oil crises in the 1970s, Japanese labor unions recognizedthat the vicious circle of high wage increases resulting in an inflationary trend would eventuallyendangered employment security. Therefore, they placed employment security as the priority andaccepted moderate wage hikes from 1975.101 The unions played a dominant role in minimizing costs andincreasing productivity on the enterprise level, and aided in the process of economic success during thetwo oil crises.

Collective Bargaining and Labor-management Consultations
Enterprise-based unions exercise three important rights: the right to organize, to bargain collectively, andto strike. Each enterprise union has the staff, funding, and other materials necessary to exercise labor’s
three primary rights.102 On the enterprise level, there is an established mechanism to carryout collective
bargaining in labor-related issues. At this level, union and management are involved in collective
bargaining on issues related to wages, working hours, employment and personnel affairs.103 Collective
bargaining takes place between the director in charge of personnel assisted by personnel managers, andthe union president, assisted by other union officials. During collective bargaining sessions, “outsiders,”
such as representatives from national labor centers or government agencies, are not allowed to participate
or interfere.
As far as involvement of unions in collective bargaining is concerned, according to one survey in the last
three years 64.6 percent of all labor unions were involved in collective bargaining, a slight decline fromthe 65.1 percent in the previous survey.104 By industry, services had the highest percentage of unions
carrying out collective bargaining (76 percent) followed by mining (69.5 percent) and manufacturing(69.4 percent). At the other end of the scale, utilities companies, such as electricity, gas, heat supply andwater engaged in collective bargaining the least (41.7 percent) (a breakdown is presented below in Figure7.7). When collective bargaining breaks down, the dispute between labor and management widens andmay result in a strike or third party mediation with the help of the Labour Relations Commission.

137

Figure: 7.7 Percentage of Conclusive Collective Bargaining in the Past 3 Years(all labor unions = 100)

Source: Adopted from Labour Situation in Japan and Analysis 2004/2005, JILPT.

Aside from collective bargaining, a number of labor-management consultations are conducted separately
and discussions are held on formulation of management policy, production plans and other personnel
related issues. This is an established practice within industrial relations which complements collective
bargaining over the terms and conditions of employment.105 This practice began in the 1960s almost
simultaneously with the productivity movement.106 Consultations are now widely used to establish soundlabor-management relations in Japanese enterprises. Even in organizations where there are no enterpriselevel unions, joint consultation committees are very active in various labor related issues. In fact, thispractice is becoming a useful tool to enhance participation of the workforce in the management.
Although the joint consultations are not legally binding, they provide a forum for discussion for
management and labor to share information, improve their relationship and to encourage employee
participation in management and promote flexible discussion on changing the attitude of workers. They
discuss matters related to the workplace environment as it affects workers performance, and exchange
information and opinions to facilitate mutual understanding and communication (see Figure 7.8).

138

Figure: 7.8 Percentage of Negotiations through Collective Bargaining andManagement Consultations in the Past 3 Years

Source: Adopted from Labor Situation in Japan and Analysis 2004/2005, JILPT, p.68.

The above figure notes that depending on the issue, both collective bargaining and management
consultation are useful negotiating tools. The figure shows that collective bargaining is effective indealing with salary increases whereas management consultations are used to solve problems of working
hours, employment and personnel affairs, working conditions, etc.

Resolving Disputes
Disputes between labor and management occur with the failure to reach an agreement over the issues
being discussed at the collective bargaining stage. The number of disputes climbed steeply immediately
after the oil crises of the 1970s, and then declined, mainly in large enterprises, as labor–management
relations matured. As a result, the number of workdays lost to strikes, lockouts or other form of disputes
has been declining every year. Looking at the ratio of labor unions engaged in disputes by size, whilelabor unions of all sizes fell in the range of five to six percent, labor unions with 1,000 to 4,999 members
alone marked a low rate of 3.2 percent.107 Furthermore, in industrial trade unions, more labor disputes
occurred in the transport and communications industry than in other industries.108
Enterprise-based unions have played a pervasive role in settling disputes and in the declining number ofdisputes. Since these unions are familiar to their members and play the most immediate role inmaintaining and improving quality of workers’ lives, they serve as “checkpoints” to stop disputes at the139

source. Moreover, enterprise unions also serve as the base for relations with industrial unions andnational centers which help develop understanding between management and unions during the different
levels of dispute.
However, a new trend has been seen in the last few decades. Although the number of disputes
substantially declined in the last two decades, there has been marked increase in civil court cases
concerning individual labor disputes. This is due to the shift to personnel administration on an individual
worker basis and changing employment patterns, resulting in more individual workers directly filing suits
without going through a labor union (see Figure 7.9 Labor Disputes and Civil Court Cases). 109 To
respond this problem, in 2001, the government established prefectural labor bureaus which help to solve
disputes between individual employees and employers.

Figure: 7.9 Labor Disputes and Civil Court Cases

Source: Japan Business Federation p.21.

Spring Wage Offensive
Japanese enterprises follow a typical wage determination practice. Every spring each enterprise unionnegotiates with its own management concerning wage levels and working conditions under the direction
and coordination of national organizations and industrial federations. In Japan, the new fiscal year starts
in April. Most enterprises hire new employees, revise wage rates, and carry out promotions and transfersin spring. The wage negotiations are called the shunto (spring wage offensive) which has been in
existence since 1955 under the slogan of “spring struggle for better life.” In fact, it is a bargaining
process in which individual enterprise unions simultaneously submit their wage demands, and negotiatewith their respective employers. These negotiations result in standardized wage rates applicable acrossindustries and companies.
Indeed, it is the most important annual event for Japanese labor-management relations. Trade unions
started the shunto as a strategy to strengthen their bargaining power and to reduce the disparity in wage
increases among individual enterprises across company and industrial lines. As a general rule, the process

140begins with annual wage negotiations in the iron and steel, shipbuilding, electrical machinery andautomobile industries. This is followed by negotiations by major private industries. In turn, the results ofthese negotiations are reflected in the annual wage increases given to workers in small- and mid-sizedenterprises and unorganized workers. Moreover, decisions reached during the shunto on annual wage
increases also effect wage determination of public enterprises and recommendations handed down by the
National Personnel Authority (NPA), which takes responsibility for determining the salaries of public
servants (see Figure: 7.10 2003 Spring Labor Negotiations). Indeed, the shunto was very successful inraising the wages of employees during periods of economic growth. It was also instrumental in raising
the low wages in industries and sectors that paid poorly.

141

Figure: 7.10 2003 Spring Labor Negotiations

Source: Japan Business Federation, p. 23.

In spite of the success stories, debates surrounding the role of the shunto have emerged in the last few
years. In particular, employers have argued that since wage rates are higher than the real economic
productivity increase rate, it is becoming difficult for Japanese companies to compete in domestic andinternational markets (see Figure: 7.11 Wage Increases and Real Economic Productivity). Negotiations
during the shunto also increased due to differences in the performance among the enterprises. The

142

disparity in wages between companies posting good performance and those with only a moderately good
performance is increasing. Moreover, since many large companies are opting for a performance-based
wage system, the use of annual wage increases arrived at through negotiations is decreasing. Manycompanies, including Canon, abolished annual wage increases and employee allowances. These were
replaced with a new system that evaluates an employee’s abilities and job performance. In fact, thesecompanies discontinued wage negotiations during the spring offensive and replaced them with yearround-negotiations focusing on non-wage issues, including improvements in the efficacy of the new
system, such as the personnel evaluation system. They are advocating this as the “new Japanese style.”110(also Box: 7.7 Annual Wage Increases in Japanese Companies).

Box: 7.7 Annual Wage Increases in Japanese Companies
Source: The Japan Labor Flash No.13, Email Journal, April 15, 2004.
The proportion of corporations that have not offered an annual wage increase has risen by 25 percentage
points over the past four years.
In March, the Japan Productivity Center for Socio-Economic Development released findings of its survey
on changes in Japanese personnel systems.
The survey was conducted from November 2003 to early January 2004, and the questions were sent to allcompanies listed on Section 1 of the Tokyo Stock Exchange. Responses were received by 251 companies(for a response rate of 9.7 percent).
This year’s survey found that 37.8 percent of the companies had not offered an annual wage increases forboth their managerial and non-managerial employees, up 25 percentage points from the survey conductedfour years ago, in 2000 (12.8 percent). Even among those companies that currently implement annual
wage increases, about 30 percent said that they planned to abolish the system in the near future.
More companies (40.6 percent) now include departmental performance as a factor in their employee
wage systems. Of these, more than half also apply to non-managerial posts, with 64.3 percent targeting
mid-level workers (corresponding to section heads and subsection chiefs) and 53.6 percent apply to therank and file. These findings reveal that overall the introduction of merit-based systems is steadily
making its way into non-managerial posts.

Some New Trends
As described in this section, enterprise-based unions are most successful in promoting labor-management
relations and in contributing to the mutual interests of labor and management. The postwar success ofJapan is largely attributed to the practice of employment relations based on the enterprise union concept.
However, with changes in national factors, a number of issues related to labor-management relations haveemerged on the enterprise level. Unions themselves have candidly admitted that they are under severepressure from recent developments in the economic and business environments.
With the decline of lifetime employment and the increase in the number of non-regular workers, not only
enterprise unions but the entire union movement is under threat. It is important to note that since theeconomic contribution of temporary workers is increasing, it is necessary to recognize theirrepresentation in the labor market by protecting their rights. Realizing this, some supermarket chains,such as Aeon, Ito-Yakado and Seiyu, have started to allow part-time workers to become union143members.111 In fact, this trend is essential to enhance the union movement in the future. (also Box: 7.8
Major Supermarkets Allow Part-time Workers to Become Union Members). Moreover, there is increasing
demand to allow non-regular employees to become union members in other companies too.
Recent economic trends show that the current wage level is higher than real economic productivity inJapan (see Figure: 7.11). Given today’s austere economic climate in which wage increases are difficult,the shunto is shifting from its former policy of seeking wage increases as the highest priority to “jobsecurity and maintenance.” The shunto is also being used to put forward various demands on thegovernment for social and economic policies and institutional reforms on issues such as pricestabilization, employment security and social security, thus to improve the living standards of workers.
Therefore, unions are currently rethinking the traditional role of enterprise unions. The huge amounts oftime and money that are devoted to the shunto are only yielding minor wage increases. Since the country
has endured years of low growth and economic maturity, the needs and challenges of the workforce arealso changing.
Box 7.8 Major Supermarkets Allow Part-time Workers to Become Union Members
Source: The Japan Labor Flash No.15, Email Journal, May 17, 2004.
Three major supermarket chains (Aeon, Ito-Yokad, and Seiyu) are moving to allow a maximum of
140,000 part-time employees to join the same labor unions as their full-time employees. Part-time
employees now account for over 70 percent of all employees at all three chains, with part-time
employees even assuming managerial positions at some stores. By allowing part-timers to become
members of the same unions as full-time employees, the chains aim to respond to workers’ demands
for improvements in the workplace, as well as to boost worker morale, and heighten theircompetitiveness. Other retailers are expected to follow suit.
At Daiei, approximately 30 percent of all its part-time workers (about 14,500 people) are alreadyunion members.
With competition intensifying within the industry, companies have decided to allow unionization
among part-time workers because the quality of part-timers impacts on their competitive edge. Parttimers also stand to gain as union members, because they can demand improvement in working
conditions and make use of various corporate welfare programs.

144

Figure: 7.11 Wage Increases and Real Economic Productivity

With increased cost-cut measures adopted by employers due to rising competition, there has been asubstantial increase in the employment of non-regular workers in the last few years. The unionization rateof these workers is only three percent. At the same time, employers have become increasingly interested
in performance-based systems on the enterprise level. These developments should influence the futurerole of unions in the regular wage negotiation process.
But it is important to note that the Japanese pattern of employment relations is changing at slow pace.
Both union leaders and employers are searching for employment relations which, on the one hand,
succeed in maintaining the postwar stability and, on the other hand, allow them to compete in thedomestic and international markets to meet the challenges stemming from national factors.

Summary
The Distinct features of the Japanese employment relations system are lifetime employment, seniority
based system and enterprise-based unions. Of the total employees, 69 percent employees are regular
employees. However, the number of employees under lifetime contract is declining due to continued
recession since 1990. Many companies have begun to adopt more diverse hiring practices over past few
years, taking on experienced employees in mid-career in addition to new graduates. Employers began toprefer to hire mid-career and non-regular workers both in large, mid- and small-sized organizations.
Employers are interested in rethinking their current recruitment and hiring practices, focusing on cost
reduction.

145

The next important feature of Japanese employment relations system is the seniority-based pay andpromotion system under which the decisive factors determining pay are the length of service, age andeducational background, not the work performed. Regular wages include both scheduled (base pay plus
various additional allowances such as a family allowance, commuting allowance and housing allowance)and non-scheduled earnings ( such as overtime, holiday pay, night duty allowance, etc.). Promotion in
Japanese organizations is based on seniority. The most important criterion for promotion is length ofservice(nenko system). Another system is grade-based (shokumu-kyu), in which an employee’s
performance, qualifications and time assigned to different positions are used as the basis for promotion.
Normally, to get to the position of section chief (the first managerial position) takes eight to 10 years.
Performance appraisal system also exists in Japan. The every six-month evaluation determines
payment of seasonal allowances; results of the 12-month evaluation help to set annual pay
increments. The every six-month evaluation determines payment of seasonal allowances;results of the 12-month evaluation help to set annual pay increments. However, nowadays
attitudes towards seniority based system have been changing. Many companies have changed
their wage systems to reflect individual performance.
Another important characteristic of Japanese employment relations are enterprise-based unions. Unions inJapan are organized at the enterprise level, collectively bargain with a single employer, and conclude
collective agreements on the enterprise level. Enterprise unions in Japan are organized to form industrial
federations, which in turn are affiliated with a centralized national labor organization. It is believed thatJapanese industrial relations are characterized by family-like relations in the enterprise between union andmanagement. However, with the decline of lifetime employment and the increase in the number of nonregular workers, not only enterprise unions but the entire union movement is under threat. Moreover,given today’s austere economic climate in which wage increases are difficult, the shunto is shifting fromits former policy of seeking wage increases as the highest priority to “job security and maintenance.”146

Notes:1

Abegglen, J.C The Japanese Factory, The Free Press, 1960.

2

Ouchi, W.G. Theory Z, Avon, 1980.

3

Hasegawa, K. Japanese Style Management, Tokyo: Kodansha, 1986.

4

Yoshimura, N. and Anderson, P. Inside the Kaisha: Demystifying Japanese Business Behaviour,

Cambridge, Harvard Business School Press, 1997.
5

Koike, K. The Economics of Work in Japan, LTCB International Library Foundation, 1996.

6

Abegglen, J.C. (1958) op.cit.

7

Yoshino, M.Y. Japan’s Managerial System: Tradition and Innovation, The MIT Press, 1968.

8

According to the Labour Standard Law, certain dismissals are prohibited. These include: a) during aperiod of leave for a workplace injury illness, and during the 30 days following, as well as b) during
maternity and delivery leave (Article 65), and the 30 days following birth.
9

However, companies should to try to avoid such situations. This should only be used as a final resort tosave the company from economic crisis. The company should first look for other measures, such as
restrictions on overtime, reassignments and temporary transfers, freeze on new hires, etc.
10

JILPT. Labour Situation in Japan and Analysis 2004-2005, Tokyo.

11

NKSKK (Nihongata koyo Shisutemu Kenkyu Kai) Kokokusho, Tokyo: Nihongata koyo Shisutemu

Kenkyu Kai, 1995.
12

Adopted from Matanle, C.D. Japanese Capitalism and Modernity in a Global Era: Re-fabricating

Lifetime Employment Relations, London: Routledge, 2003.
13

Ouchi, op.cit.

14

Higuchi, Y. “Trends in Japanese Labour Markets,” in M.Sako and H. Sato (eds.) Japanese Labour andManagement in Transition: Diversity, Flexibility and Participation, London: Rutledge, 1997.
15

Koike, K. (1997) Human Resource Development, Tokyo: The Japan Institute of Labour.

16

There are two types of OJT — formal and informal. The formal OJT is provided by instructors to train

employees, and to set post-training evaluation standards. Informal OJT goes beyond the formal process
and helps employees acquire and hone skills over the long term. It usually takes the form of a gradualprogression or work experiences from simple to more difficult tasks, or a rotation system that enables
employees to serve in a variety of positions. According to the Basic Survey of Human Resource
Development undertaken by the Ministry of Health, Labour and Welfare, 44.8 percent of companies haveformal training programs and 60.2 percent companies informal OJT.
17

Sato, K. “Japan at a Crossroads,” in K. Sato (ed.) The Transformation of the Japanese Economy,

London: An East Gate Book, 1999.

147

18

Financial Times, January 24, 2005.

19

JILPT, “Japan Labour Flash” No. 4, Email Journal, Nov. 17, 2003.

20

Japan Business Federation. Current Labour Economy in Japan, Tokyo, 2003.

21

Ouchi, op.cit.

22

Hanami, T. The Changing Labour Market, Industrial Relations and Labour Policy, Paper presented in

Fifth Regional IIR Congress 2004.
23

Cole, R.E. Japanese Blue Collar: The Changing Tradition. Berkeley: University of California Press,

1971.
24

Gordon, A. The Evolution of Labour Relations in Japan: Heavy Industry, 1853-1955, Cambridge:

Harvard University Press, 1985.
25

Yoshino, op.cit.

26

Yamanouchi, T. and Okayaki-ward, L. “Key Issues in HRM in Japan,” in S. Tyson (ed.) The Practiceof Human Resource Strategy, London: Pitman Publishing, 1997.
27

Ibid., p. 226.

28

JILPT, op.cit.

29

Sato, A. “The Situation Part-time Workers Face and Future Tasks: An Analysis Focusing on Case

Studies,” Japan Labor Bulletin, JIL, pp. 6-11, June 2003.
30

Ibid., p. 8.

31

JILPT, op.cit., p. 28.

32

Japan Labor Bulletin, Vol. 41. No. 7, July 2002.

33

Morishima, M. “Contingent Workers in Japan: New Developments and Unexpected Consequences,”

Japan Labor Bulletin, Vol.40-No. 3 March 1, 2001.
34

Financial Times, op.cit.

35

Ibid. p.7.

36

Financial Times, op.cit.

37

Araki, ??. “Labour and Employment Law in Japan,” Tokyo: The Japan Institute Labour, 2005.

38

Japan Institute of Labour. “The 1999 White Paper on Labour: A Summary of the Analysis,” Vol. 38-

No.9 Sept. 1999.
39

Keeley, T.D. International Human Resource Management, in Japanese Firms, London: Palgrave, 2001.

40

Araki, op.cit., p. 71.

41

Yoshino, op.cit., p. 236.

42

Inohara, H. Human Resource Management in Japanese Companies, Tokyo: Asian Productivity

Organisation, 1990.
43

Kazuo, K. The Economics of Work in Japan, City??: LTCB International Library Foundation, 1996.

This part is substantially adopted from Koike’s work.

148

44

Ibid.

45

Ibid.

46

Ibid.

47

Ibid., p16.

48

Koike. K. Learning and Incentive Systems in Japanese Industry, Mimeo, Tokyo: Hosei University,

1991.
49

Araki, op.cit.

50

A “skills rank system” is a mechanism for the systematic classification of job achievement skills, thestandardization of grading all employees together, and a company wide comprehensive integrated
personnel organization.
51

JILPT, op.cit.

52

JBF, op.cit.

53This part is adopted from Yamanouchi, T. and Okayaki-ward, L., op.cit. p.203-231.

54

Ibid.

55

Morishima, M. “Embedding HRM in a Social Context,” British Journal of Industrial Relations, 33 (4),pp. 617-40, 1995.
56

Adopted from Araki, op.cit., p.72.

57

Ibid., p. 73.

58

Hart, R.A. and Kawasaki, S. Work and Pay in Japan, Cambridge University Press, p.104, 1999.

59

Yoshino, op.cit.

60

Morishima, M., op.cit.

61

Inohara, op.cit.

62

Takeuchi, H. Nihon no merittodurashii: koyo to shinsei (Japan’s Meritocracy: Structure and Chacter),

Tokyo: Tokyo Daigaku Shuppankai, 1995.
63

Koike, K. Understanding Industrial Relations in Modern Japan, London: Mcmillan, 1988.

64

Adopted from Hart and Kawasaki, op.cit., p. 111,

65

Ibid.

66

Takeuchi, H., op.cit.

67

JBF, op.cit., p.46.

68

Morishima, M. “Changes in Japanese Human Resource Management: A Demand Side Story,” Japan

Labor Bullentin, 36(11), November 1997.
69

JILPT, “The Japan Labour Flash No. 8,” Email Journal, February 2, 2004.

70

Yamanouchi, T. and Okayaki-ward, L.,op.cit.

71

Fujimura, H. “Changes in the Spring Wage Offensive and Future of the Wage Determination System inJapanese Firms,” Japan Labour Bulletin, May 1, 2003.

149

72

This paper appears in the “ Special Topic” column by Morishima, M. “Pay Practices in Japanese

Organizations: Changes and Non-Changes,” Japan Labor Bulletin, pp. 8-13, April 1, 2002, and is basedon two surveys. Two sources were heavily used. The first is the Ministry of Health, Labour and Welfare(MHLW) survey conducted in 2001, using a sample of 5,321 firms. The response rate was statisticalsignificant (almost 90 percent). The second survey was smaller in scale, conducted by the author himself
in 2001 in cooperation with MHLW, using the 199 largest employers listed on the Tokyo Stock Exchange.
But the response rate of this survey was low.
73

JBF, op.cit., p.38.

74

Ibid. p.39.

75

Financial Times, op.cit.

76

Araki, op.cit., pp. 26-57.

77

Inohara, pp. 25-26.

78

Shirai, T. A. “Theory of Enterprise Unionism,” in Taishiro Shirai (ed.) Contemporary Industrial

Relations in Japan, City??: University of Wisconsin Press, pp. 117-143, 1971.
79

The Japan Institute of Labour. Labor Management Relations in Japan, Tokyo: JIL, 1997.

80????. Facts and Figures of Japan 2004, city??: publisher??

81

Ibid., p. 99

82

Inhora, op.cit.

83

Shirai, T. A., op.cit.

84

Hiroshi, H. “Nihon romukanrishi kenkyu: Keiei kazokushigi nokeisei to tenkai (English

translation??),” ??399-482??, Mitsubishi Nagasaki Zosensho shi, pp. 707.
85

Adopted from Shirai, p. 124.

86

Ibid.

87

Ibid.

88

Ibid., p. 122.

89

Araki, op.cit. pp. 209-10.

90This paragraph is substantially adopted from the historic work by Abegglen (1958).

91

Shirai, op.cit. pp. 117-43.

92

Nakamaya, I. Industralization and Labour-management Relations in Japan. Tokyo: Japan Institute ofLabour, 1975.
93

Shimada, H. et.al. Paradigm Shift in Made in Japan: Revitalizing Japanese Manufacturing for

Economic Growth, Japan Commission on Industrial Performance, London: The MIT Press, 1997.
94

Dore, R.P. British Factory-Japanese Factory: The Origins of National Diversity in Industrial Relations.

Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.
95

Ibid.

150

96

Ibid., pp. 128-33.

97

Shirai, op.cit.

98

Koike, K., op.cit., p. 195.

99

This subsection is widely adopted from Hanami, T. Labour Relations in Japan Today, Tokyo: Kodansa

International Ltd., 1979
100

Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD). The Development of Industrial

Relations Systems: Some Implications of Japanese Experience, Paris: OECD, 1977.
101

Araki, op.cit. p. 215.

102

JILPT, 2004-2005, p. 60.

103

The Japan Institute of Labour. Labour-Management Relations in Japan, Tokyo: JIL, p. 2, 1997.

104

JILPT, op.cit. p.63

105

Araki, T. “Corporate Governance Reforms, Labour Law Developments, and the Future of Japan’s

Practice-Dependent Stakeholder Model,” Japan Labour Review, 2(1), p. 42, Winter, 2005.
106

Inhora,op.cit., p. 135.

107

JILPT, 2004-2005, p. 62.

108

Ibid., p .62.

109

JBF (2002), op.cit., p. 21.

110

JILPT, “The Japan Labour Flash” No. 12, Email Journal, April 1, 2004.

111

JILPT, “The Japan Labor Flash” No. 15, Email Journal, May 17, 2004.

151

Chapter 8
National Factors and Employment Relations in Japanese Companies

This chapter seeks to describe national factors and employment relations practices in Japan. Informationcollected through interviews with HR managers and experts will be presented and analyzed to explain thechanges in national factors and employment relations. In the final part of this chapter, two case studies arepresented to reveal the influence of national factors on Japanese employment relations practices at thecompany level.

Summary of the Background of Research
In the opening paragraph of this study, a brief description of the change theory of Kurt Lewin is presented
to indicate that every threat from outside forces in the firm passes through the internal management
system that will take final integration or any result in the future. In case of Japanese companies, as citedin literature review, the main change forces are national institutions, labour market, national culture andeconomic and business environment. Many authors, as mentioned earlier in chapters, argue that thesenational factors are operating as the main forces triggering prevailing employment relations practices,such as, life-time employment, seniority-based system and enterprise-based unions. Moreover, contingent
factors such as size, changes in corporate management system etc are working as moderating forces tointroduce changes in specific companies.
To take some references from the Western countries, such as the USA and UK, in the last three decades anumber of changes have occurred in their employment relations practices. These changes areaccompanied by increasing pressures from domestic and international markets to achieve competitive
advantages resulting from the globalization of business activities. Amid these pressures, companies in the
USA and UK have placed emphasis on the management of human resource to improve productivity andquality and thus to be competitive in the domestic and external markets. Moreover, the role of humanresource management has also changed overtime in these countries. Merely from record keeping anddealing with labour problems, human resource management nowadays in these countries is moreconcentrated on organizational change and development, communication, and ultimately,

to makecontribution for increasing organizational performance.
In Japan, employment relations practices have undergone many changes since the two oil crises of the
1970s. Companies implemented different cost cutting and productivity improvement measures to remaincompetitive in the business. As a result, impacts have been noticed in the employment of life-time
workforce, seniority-based system and enterprise-based unions. Contrary to the prevailing employment
practices, companies started to recruit non-regular workforce, introduced performance based reward
system and there was a decrease in the union membership at the company level.

152

From the view point of many western and Japanese authors, unlike companies in the USA and the UK,
Japanese big companies followed a typical management practice in the past. The typical management
practice, as described in the Japanese and English literature, is believed to have emerged from thedevelopments in Japanese institutions, labour market, culture and economic and business factors.
Furthermore, the review of past works by many authors clearly shows the fact that Japanese employment
relations practices are undergoing many changes especially in large sized companies. At the company
level, a number of employment relations strategies have been changed. To take some examples of changes
in life time and seniority based employment practices, electronic parts companies like Kyocera are hiring
part-time workers; Hitachi Limited abolished seniority based wage system, Toyota abolished “age-linked
wages” and established “proficiency-linked wages” and Canon abolished the annual wages increaseprogramme. Similarly, changes have been occurring in enterprise-based union practices. Since the numberof disputes is decreasing and work related issues are dealt through labour-management consultation therole of enterprise unions has changed. Many large-sized companies have stopped annual wage increments
and follow performance based reward system. This trend will further minimize the unions' roles in wage
increments.
Realising these facts, the study framework presented in this study aims to describe both national factors
and employment relations practices to understand Japanese employment relations system. This model ofJapanese employment relations attempts to develop a holistic concept to understand changes in
employment relations in the past and present.
It is believed that Japanese institutions are influenced by historical developments in the society. The
review of historical events explains the theories and facts about how family system and feudal system of
the past largely contributed to the growth and development of current Japanese institutions. In the postwar period, the role of Allied Occupation Forces remained important to reform institutions. The
government’s institutions from that time remained highly vigilant towards employment relations practices
at the company level. The government's role model was active central government with a stablebureaucracy, targeting of priority industries to enhance economic growth and aggressive promotion. A
number of laws and policy measures were adopted to deregulate government activities. Rules andregulations promulgated by the government to protect employees’ rights and time-to-time amended
considering needs of various sections of people. The Equal Employment Opportunity Law, the Labour
Standard Law, the Child Care Leave Law are some of the examples. Similarly, Trade Union Law andLabour Relations Law regulate employment relations practices at the individual companies as well as at
the national level. In order to maintain a stable labour market and generate employment opportunities, thestate plays an active role. In the recent past, the government has issued employment policies to address
emergency employment development programme, to revitalize employment and to follow othercomprehensive employment measures by the companies. These initiatives helped quite a lot to solve
labour market and other employment related problems.

153

Among other national institutions, unions have contributed largely for the success of Japanese companies
in the post-war time. They are organized at all levels from the national level to the enterprise based unions.
Enterprise based unions are most popular and effective in Japanese companies. The number of enterprise
based unions reached 63,955 in June 30 2003. Available statistics show that the unionization rate is thehighest in the public services and electricity, gas heat supply, water, financing and insurance. Most of theunion members are full timers and life time employees. Only 3% of the part-timers are union members.
Currently, trade union movement is going under review due to the increase in the number of part-timeworkers which caused a decline in the membership at the enterprise level, withdrawal of membership due
to mandatory retirement, and lowering dispute rates. The unionization rate has now reached below 20
percent. However, the role trade union is there in the future to support the competition, growth and toincrease profits at the company and national level.
Japan Business Federation (JBF) is a strong private-sector institution responsible to achieve a private
sector-led, vital and affluent economy and society in Japan. It comprises 1268 institutional members
includes 79 foreign ownerships, 126 industrial associations, and 37 regional employers’ associations. It
deals with economic, industrial, social, labour and other issues relating to corporate activities andmaintains relations with its members, government and labour unions. It also works as a partner with thegovernment and unions to achieve its aims and provides guidelines to its members in achieving goals of
profits and growth. From time to time, it makes individual request to the government for regulatory
reforms. It urges members to adhere to the Charter of Corporate Behaviour and Global Environment
Charter in order to recover public confidence in businesses.
The role of education remained paramount to change and develop the Japanese society. The post-war
model of education consists of six years of elementary school, three years of junior high school, three
years of high school, and two or four years of university. Elementary and junior high school attendance iscompulsory. Universities include undergraduate colleges, junior colleges and graduate schools. In
addition, there are a number of public vocational training institutions to provide general and advanced
trainings in the public sector specially established by the prefectural and the central governments.
Japanese education system emphasizes cooperative behaviour, group discipline and conformity tostandards. However, in the background of emerging industrial challenges there is a need to foster creative
talent, educate people to match the demand for new and creative ideas and to enrich the labour market tomeet the changing requirements of the society. Demands are growing louder to improve the prevailing
education system. It is argued that education should contribute to the development of leaders with a visionand cultivating human ingenuity. In some cases, reform measures have already been taken by thegovernment and the educational institutions to cope with the socio-economic challenges of the country.
Japanese labour market faces a number of challenges. The main characteristics of the Japanese labour
market are: declining population growth rate, aging working population, rising percentage of unemployedpeople, declining employment opportunities in the manufacturing sector and smaller and interrupted154

participation of women workforce. Another revealing challenge in the labour market is the mismatch
between job offers and job seekers.
Japan is known as a highly cultured country. Some of the national cultural dichotomies are still believed
to exist in organisational practices. The inheritance system ( ie ), familism (kazokushugi), general
tolerance with ambiguity (aimai), seniority rules in relations (sempai-kohai) and harmony(wa) are someof the examples of national cultural trends. It is believed that all or some of these cultural elements havesignificant impact in employment relations practices. However, in the course of development of thecountry and movements of the people in the society, Japanese culture is gradually changing andinfluencing work values and belief systems at work.
Japan follows a capitalistic market economic model and is the second largest economy of the World.
Although Japan faced a number of economic upheavals over the period of time, such as, two oil shocks,
rise in the value of yen, bubble burst and continued economic recessions, from the past experience it
evinces that it has enough capacity and resources to recover from these economic turbulences. Industries
in different sectors were restructured and are still undergoing overhauls in the economy. Regarding the
FDI, both inward and outward investment is increasing. Foreign trade has remained favorable most of thetime. Investment in R&D has remained high. However, the main challenge of improving the current levelof productivity is still there threatening the Japanese economy and business environment.
Presented below is a discussion of the influence of national factors on employment relations in two
Japanese companies. Two organisations have been selected for the purpose of case study. One is
Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation (MCC) and the other is Association of Sinken Banks (ASB). The
information was collected from direct interviews with concerned HR managers and executives. The
details of the case study are presented in the last section of this chapter.

National institutions and ERs at the Company Level
In a country like Japan, where the economy is predominantly a market-based, regular reform measures of
the government affect the extent of regulation and deregulation of employment relations practices. In thepast, there were evidences of government interference in the labour market to curb unusual economic
events so that the smallest percentage of the workforce would suffer. As discussed earlier in this study, anumber of rules and regulations were promulgated to deregulate economy and labour market forces.
However, problems still lie ahead at the individual company level. On behalf of a group of companies
with 392 subsidiaries and affiliates in Japan and overseas, a HR supervisor argues that the government
still attempts to influence a number of employment relations practices. He further states that unlike the
US companies, Japanese companies are more regulated by the government. The government's willingness
to force adherence to rules and regulation influences the companies’ autonomy while making decision on
employment relations issues such as employment and reward practices. The HR supervisor of Mitsubishi
Chemical Corporation (MCC), views that the things are not going as per the norms of market economy. It

155

is generally believed that deregulation in employment practices is imperative to compete and to integrate
in the globalization process. However, the government still puts in effort to interfere even in the daily ERs
practices.
However, the management of Shinkin banks argues that a number of government regulations have beenrelaxed in order to encourage competition. Until 1980s, the government took the policy of protecting
banks. At the same time, deregulation started. From this time, the government divided the banks into
strong and weak institutions. There are cases when the government protected the big banks while, withthe deregulation of economy Shinkin banks have to work desperately for their survival.
Regarding the declining unionization rate, companies argue that due to less interest in union membershipof young and part-time workforce, there is an effect on the rate of unionization both in manufacturing andfinancial sectors. With the process of deregulation going on in many sectors including the labour, unions
are not big issues. In fact, in terms of regulation of unions, there are virtually no big changes in the last
few years. Even the government does not want that unions should increase their influence. Management
and even some workforce members accuse the union leaders of being "union aristocrats" and failing torepresent the members' voices. However, with the deregulation of labour legislation, there is a problem inprotecting the interest of labour force at the company level.
There has been an increasing demand to restructure educational institutions so that they can contribute toproduce competent leaders and entrepreneurs who can make Japanese companies further competitive inthe future. Since Japanese schools and universities do not teach practical skills required for the
manufacturing and financial sector, employers are putting their best efforts to train and develop the new
recruits.
The influence from JBF is increasing. More recently, it attempted to implement the Charter of Corporate
Behaviour and Global Environment Charter at the company level. It is urging its members to adhere tothese Charters in order to recover public confidence in businesses. However, it is necessary to warncompany managers with pressures so that they develop mechanisms in their companies to implement suchinitiatives and understand their implications in employment relations practices. In fact, in spite of its
limitations to influence at the company level it is believed that JBF as a prime institution of the employers
helps a lot by working as a moderator with unions and the government. Its roles are believed to befavourable to enhance the competitive capacity of the companies.

Labour Markets and ERs
Generally it is believed that the declining population growth rate and increasing number of aging
workforce will affect future demand and supply of manpower at the company level, increase workpressure among blue and white color workers in the future and increase demand for foreign workforce inboth skilled and unskilled jobs. However, the influence of such developments may differ at the company
level.

156

Companies are aware of the recent developments in the labour market. They are sometimes in a difficult
situation in finding quality workers to work in manufacturing plants. It may be due to a lower interest ofJunior High Schools’ students in Japan to work in manufacturing plants. They are more interested in “softjobs” such as in retailing or may be doing their own small business.
However, the declining trend of population growth rate is not considered a serious matter at the level ofindividual company. Mitsubishi Chemical Group (MCG) is investing in R&TD and is able to develop
efficient technology to supplement workers’ productivity. In the last 10 years MCC reduced its total
number of employees to almost a half of the percentage. Companies are working efficiently andproductivity is increasing optimally. In the future, there will not be any serious problem of under supplyof labour force when Japanese school graduates will be ready to work and companies invest huge sums ofresources in R&TD to invent efficient work technology.
Aging workforce is not always a problem for a company like the MCC. The HR Manager argues that they
can contribute by teaching the junior staff. Contributions of aged workforce have been appraised of in thepast. Some aged workers are willing to work as part-time workers for the company.
Normally, it is assumed that an increasing unemployment rate moderates wage rise and thus affects thebargaining power of the company unions. It is generally believed that when supply of unemployed
workforce increases in the labour market, employers will have greater choice and freedom in recruitment
and reward matters. However, in case of individual companies it may not be true. Companies under MCgroup are more interested in quality workforce and they are ready to reward the staff based on theirindividual performance. In fact, the reward system is changing from a fixed one to a performance-based
one at the company level and, at the same time, the role of collective bargaining for wage increment is
becoming questionable.
Macro level population statistics show that Japanese labour participation rate is not uniform for male andfemale in general. Male workers aged 24 and under are declining whereas the ratio of the elderly (agebetween 55 and older bracket) tend to increase. This will certainly influence the old age benefits of
employees and the contribution of newly recruited people in the social security system. The labour force
participation ratio of female workers declines in their late 20s through their 30s, and increases again in the
40s. This trend may result in some disadvantages of breaking jobs in the labour market. However, at theindividual company level the effect of such changes is negligible. It is really difficult to evaluate theeffect of a “M” curve at the company level. At MCC, women workforce is managing well to contribute in
the company. They are working as mangers and performing quite satisfactorily in the company with few
and manageable job interruptions.
The new problems are emerging in the Japanese labour market with the increasing population of NEET
(not in employment, education and training) and withdrawals (Kikomori). Rise in such category of people
will certainly have an adverse effect in the ratio of labor force participation.

157

National Culture and ERs
Japanese ie. dichotomy enhances feelings of togetherness and belonging at the company level. The
culture of familiasm develops a belief system that an organization is a family house and people working
in it are family members who sacrifice for the best of organization and family. Japanese collectivist value
appears to be well practiced for successful team work and harmony. Sempai-kohai dichotomy represents
respect for senior employees at the companies. It reinforces the seniority system. On the other hand,
Influence of western culture is increasing in the daily lives of Japanese youth. Japanese risk-averting
culture has had its influence on creativity, innovativeness, entrepreneurship at the company level.
Education system and national culture are closely related. Improvements in the prevailing education
system can influence Japanese culture towards enhancing creativity and risk-taking behaviour. As the
movement of people increased from rural to urban areas, competition increased with the inflow of foreigncompanies, and still the Japanese ‘mainstream’ culture remained very deeply rooted. This has made itdifficult to make sudden ‘Western-type’ changes in the corporate management practices.
Understanding of the impact of national culture at the work place makes us clearer about its impact on
employment relations practices. In Japan, women were expected to work at home and men worked in
offices as 'salaryman'. However, in a Company like MCC women participation is satisfactory.
The company follows a performance based reward system. However, there is increasing discontent
among managers and unions regarding the evaluation system. Some even argue that this will destabilize
Japanese prevailing work harmony, cooperativeness and team work at the organizational level. However,the HR manager argues that the increasing difficulty of appraising individual performance may be due toa high level of familiasm and collectivist culture prevailing at the workplace.
It is believed that salary and benefits of regular workers are undermined after the Americanization of
workplaces in Japan. In former times, particularly 1960s and 1970s, there was a thick layer of middle
class family due to a large number of salary workers. When the regular source of income decreased, it
created many problems for the people - even headaches and mental illnesses. This trend adversely
affected performance.
Managers still believe that influence of culture is still there at the Japanese workplace. They further
explain that even after increasing competition and introduction of performance based system the influenceof culture at the workplace is a half truth. It is not like the USA where culture is regarded as the ‘causal
factor’. In a company, a feeling of harmony, team work and organization as a family is still valid. Everycompany under MCG is sharing these values and belief systems. Even after companies started asking for
more and more autonomy in the regulation process of the government, they are still interested in Japanese
hard working culture and workplace harmony.
Some authors argue that there is no place for subordinates who argue against their bosses. It is not true inthe case of individual companies like MCC. Individual companies do support arguments, discussions anddisagreements. Managers dislike subordinates who wait for orders and need a lot of instructions and158

control.
The increasing influence of individualistic culture in Japanese companies has been creating problems intraining and developing junior staffs. Senior staffs believe that teaching and transfer of knowledge andskills to junior staffs may lead to competition between seniors and juniors within the company. Obviously,
in a performance-based system a junior staff can succeed his or her senior on the basis of better
performance. In a country like Japan where society is still feudal in character and where overriding
feelings of seniority are present at the workplaces, promotion of the junior staff prior to his or her bosscauses frustration and dissatisfaction among the senior staff.

Economy and Business Environment and ERs
Many argue that competition and cost-cutting policies are the main forces influencing employment of
non-regular workers, introduction of performance-based system, recruitment of mid-career employees,
and the need for employment of foreign workers. Merger, restructuring and external FDI in the past haveaffected job creation negatively. On the other hand, increasing internal FDI created job opportunities,
forced local companies to improve their productivity and to reengineer internal management system andwork efficiency.
Although the service sector in Japan is emerging as an important and attractive sector in terms of
employment of people in the future, big banks are the exceptions. Even they announce new vacancies; thesocial reputation of the banks has declined so much that, once regarded as the most attractive sector for
fresh graduates, they are now less attractive for qualified graduates. This will create problems in gettingcompetitive workforce. The restructuring of middle and small scale industries created fewer employment
opportunities in the past.
Chief executives and HR supervisors agree that there is a need to improve in the current level of factory
productivity in the ratio of investment in R&D. At the present level of productivity, other things
remaining the same; wage increment is not so difficult. The only option is to follow the strategic pay
system based on performance. Some organizations have been following a portfolio approach for
determining the reward for employees. Under this system employees are recruited as per the nature of thejob in different contracts. Depending on the nature of the job, some employees are recruited in a life-time
contract whereas others are recruited under part-time contracts.
At the company level, rather than focusing in competition and cost cutting, priorities are given to quality,
customer care and good solution. Companies like MCC are not worried about competing on a low costbasis as Chinese, Russian and other developing countries are. Its focus is on quality improvement. The
MC group of companies looks for high performing people in the management, in the head office and inevery subsidiary.
Since the MC group is investing more on R&TD, it employs people who can manage to work with thisdeveloped technology. What is important is to develop people who can race with new technology. In fact,

159

companies under MC group are competing on the quality of people they employ. Therefore, their mainconcern is how to get people who can cope with high-performing work system.

Final Remarks-

On the basis of a review of latest developments and interviews in the two companies we find that inJapan the contingent factors influencing relations between national factors and the prevailing
employment relations are size of organization in terms of employment and capital investment, sector(manufacturing or service), corporate management and objective of the respective company.

-

There is strong evidence that the government of Japan still plays an influential role for shaping
employment relations practices at the company level. However, deregulation is important to motivatecompanies for competition and integrate their activities in the globalization process.

-The labour market factors are influential to decide on recruitment and selection practices.

-

Explicit influence of national culture is noticed at the time of recruitment, selection and performance
evaluation.

-

The Economy and business factors are closely related with recruitment and representation practices
at the company level. More specifically, increase and decrease in the volume of FDI, off-shoring of
manufacturing firms to low-cost areas, inflow of foreign companies, acquisition of Japanese firms by
non-Japanese companies will certainly influence the recruitment and representation systems-

The degree of influence of national factors on employment relations practices is largely determinedby the contingent factors such as the business sector.

160

Case Study-1
Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation (MCC)
Introduction1
MCC is a part of a larger group of corporation named Mitsubishi Chemical Group (MCG) incorporated in
October 1, 1994 by merging two big corporations—Mitsubishi Kasei Corporation and Mitsubishi
Petrochemical. Its paid up capital is 14508.6 billion Yen. Its head office is in Tokyo, Japan. It has plants
in nine different places and branch offices in Osaka, Nagoya, Fukuoka and Sapporo. The Research andTechnology Development (R&TD) centers are in Yokohama and Tsukuba. It has major overseas
subsidiaries and offices in the USA, Europe and the Asia and Pacific. The total number of employees in
MCC contract is 10193 of which 4937 are regular and 190 are part-time/ temporary employees and therest are leased.2
Its business is mainly concentrated in two segments—petrochemical and performance products. Under the
petrochemical segment, it produces ethylene, acrylic acid, bisphenol-A, styrene monomer, terephthalicacid, ethylene glycol, 1-4 butanediol, Polytramethylene, ether glycol, polycarbonate and poly butylenes
terephtalate. On the other hand under performance segment, its products are Coke, high-analysis
compound fertilizer and ion exchange resin.
MCC is a part of a larger organized group called Mitsubishi Chemical Group (MCG). The corporate
massage clearly states that it is committed to a group motto i.e. to make change at the time of a wave ofchange and do its utmost to engage in solution-based business activities that are done in dialogue with its
customers, shareholders, and investors. The company intends to accept the challenges of the times andclimb to the pinnacle as the world's top chemical group. Its main vision is “good chemistry for tomorrow”(it is their approach to respond to the needs of industry and society in order to create good ‘chemistry’with people, society and nature). Four main principles to run the businesses are: a) to be a preferredsolution partner to its customers by constantly advancing skills and technologies; b) to change andinnovate, creating value and contributing to sustainable growth throughout the world; c) to fulfill social
responsibilities including commitment to health and safety, and harmony with the environment: and d)follow the corporate culture of openness, fairness and mutual respect to enable us to actively pursue andrealize our dreams.
MCC’s Board of Directors is led by a Chairman, and has 4 Representative Directors, 4 Members of theBoard and a number of Executive Officers and Corporate Auditors. MCC has created an executive officer
system since 1999 which aims to promote large-scale delegation of authority, optimize the number of
directors, expedite decision-making and business execution and clarify responsibilities and the scope of
authority. It has created the management system by business segments in April 2002 and intensified
decision–making and business execution across the Group.
Regarding the financial performance, in the last three years the non-consolidated financial data presents

161the following facts on sales, income and other relevant information.

Non-Consolated Financial Statement of MCC.
Unit

FY2001

FY2002

FY2003

Net sales

Billion yen

669.3

674.6

715.7

Operating income

Billion yen

(7.8)

28.0

21.1

Income (loss) before income taxes

Billion yen(13.0)

23.2

16.9

Net income

Billion yen(88.8)

16.0

6.9

Recently, MCC declared a plan known as “KAKUSHIN” to rebuild its business foundation.3 The plan
aims to solve business related problems, such as, dispersed business, weakened financial position, low
profitability, decentralized business structure and conservative corporate culture. The solutions sought by
the company are: improvement in business selection and focus process, reduction in interest-bearing debts,
reduction in costs by adding more and more value, integrating competencies of the group of companies
and rejuvenation of the corporate culture.
Regarding R&D, the MCG has its own Science and Technology Development Research Center, Inc.
which was formally established on July 1, 2003, by integrating various research and technology
development (R&TD) capabilities of the Mitsubishi Chemical Group in order to provide the customers
with revolutionary products and solutions even faster than before. The two most important targets of
MCC Group's R&TD activities today are matching R&TD strategies with business strategies and thecreation of new technologies that can prove competitive in the marketplace. As MCC Group shifts its
strategic emphasis to a product-oriented company, the most important tasks of R&TD organizations are toform bridge between technologies and business, to establish technological core competence that gives theCompany a truly competitive edge, and to create a seamless process of innovation.
In order to integrate R&TD strategies with business it has adopted three research programmes. They areresearch for business development, building technology platforms, and cooperation with public researchorganizations

andacademia.

Research for business development programmes is related to develop a new venture program, and is anaggressive top-down research strategy aimed at business growth in the areas of life science andperformance products. This programme also helps to bring out new products. Specifically, the R&TD
wing is developing electro-organic materials, solid-state lighting, environmentally-friendly energy
systems, polymers that respond to their environment, biological materials, chemicals that meet specificcustomer needs, functional polymers, and many other products that are designed to fulfill the needs of thecontemporarysociety.

Technology platforms are programs where several scientific and technological areas are broadly
integrated

in

order

to

supportcompetitive

strengthinallcorporate

research.

The third programme seeks to connect MCC Group with outside organizations that have outstanding162

researchers. This is regarded as an effort to build up future research competence where joint research is
being conducted from the earliest stages together with companies in other industries such as Rohm,
Pioneer, Hitachi, and NTT. It has also a comprehensive research alliance with the National Institute ofAdvanced Industrial Science and Technology, which is a public sector research organization. In fact, thethree programs mentioned above are aiming at developing dynamic R&TD systems and clearly focusedon searching for business opportunities and contributing to the welfare of society.
MCC is seeking energetic and motivated persons in the world who have gained valuable experiences withexcellent talents and creativity. It recruits both international students with ability to use business level
Japanese and Japanese students with experiences abroad.

Interview with Group HR Manager
In the course of this study, the researcher interviewed the Group Manager of the HRM Department.
Presented below is an edited version of the responses of the Group Manager.

Q. How supportive is the government to make your organization competitive?

Group HR Manager: The Government does not help that much. We have been greatly regulated by
the government law and regulation. In this situation, it is difficult for us to compete in the domestic andinternational markets. From employment to manufacturing plants, we are much more regulated than our
American counterparts. For example we have a petro-chemical manufacturing plant which should be
shut-down every year for overall inspection. This will affect our production. The system here is different
from that of the USA where companies regulate their own inspections in manufacturing plants. Although
our production facility is good enough to produce continuously for 2-3 years from now, the government
does not understand the situation. It wants to regulate too much when it comes to safety matters. The
Koijumi’s government made some progress in the deregulation process. However, still there are manythings to do ahead. Despite the fact that our technology has improved over time, the government stillwants to follow the safety policies, which were formulated immediately after the Second World War.
To take another example, in the labour law there is a provision for having white collar workers paid bytime. They work overtime and we are required to pay for the same time they work. How long they work?
If they work for 10 hours extra we have to pay for the hours they worked; not their performance. We
believe that reward should be given on the basis of performance rather than the time one spends in the job.
To take another example, the government made a provision for flexible working hour system under which
employees are free to choose their working hours. In the mean time, the government also asked thecompanies that they should use time card or have the work of employees directly controlled by asupervisor. It means that we have to pay for the time they work more than they are supposed to do. Thatmakes no sense and these kinds of things are happening very often.
I understand that some small companies have not complied so far with the above matters and some of163

them are going even against the standards as determined by the regulation. In fact, we do not need aunique regulation system which treats all kinds of companies equally. The government rules should vary
based on the companies’ performance. If our company is doing good and complying with the rules andregulations, the government should give them autonomy. If not, a mechanism of supervision and control
is needed.
In case of employment relation matters, the rules are similar for both small and big companies. It would
be better if the government made different policies to treat small scale and large companies differently
due to the different nature of their problems.

Q. What is your opinion about the declining union membership?
Group HR Manager: We are having unions in our companies. Our unions are very friendly. The main
reason behind the declining union membership so far is that the young people are not interested in union
activities and also the role of union is decreasing. The Company itself is thinking of employee welfare
very well. We do not have many issues that unions have to facilitate. In fact, the role of unions in ourcompany is decreasing. In the past, Japanese companies largely employed permanent employees and they
were the main portion of union members. But this situation is changing overtime. We are now having
many temporary employees and they are not interested in union membership. At the same time, our HR
system is changing. We pay for performance. Annual increments do not make any sense. It is difficult forunions because they have no issues to talk about with the companies. When problems occur they are firsthandled at the manager’s level.

Q. How do you evaluate the role of Nippon Keidanren (Employer’s Association)?
Group HR Manager: They are helpful. The Employer’s Association is doing a good job. Of course, they
have certain limitations and cannot go beyond their limits. They represent the companies’ opinions. I
don’t have any special opinion about them. They are doing well. I have no idea about the Charter ofCorporate Behaviour, Global Environmental Charter, Japan 2025. I think they are the new policies. I
don’t know the details.

Q. Are you aware of the changes in the labour market? What are the main changes in the last 3
years?
Group HR Manager: Labor market is drastically changing. We are having difficulty in finding goodpeople. Unemployment rate is increasing. Competition is increasing and it is my opinion that the level ofstudents from junior high school is getting worse. It is a problem related to the quality of industrial
education in Japan. We are getting quality manpower at the production plants. We have to invest a lot for
in-house training. Young students do not want to get permanent jobs specially to work in manufacturing
plants. They like “soft jobs” in retailing business or prefer to be involved in small businesses.
The aging population is not our problem. It will not affect our labour supply. In the last 10 years, the164number of employees became half in our company. We are investing a lot in research and technology
development. Our productivity is increasing and we are outsourcing some of our manufacturing jobs. So
it is not our problem.
Aging workers increase a company’s costs. In the new jobs especially, to work efficiently with highperforming technology, they are not very efficient. They are not good to operate with computer systems
and to generate new ideas. However, from skill’s point of view they are not so bad. Since they are very
experienced they are helping a lot to train and develop our young employees. Our workforce can workwithout others’ help till the age of 72 years. It’s not bad. We have so many older people working asteachers, and front line servicemen. They are still willing to work.
In some cases it is very difficult to find qualified people to work. For example, there are cases when ourvacancy requirements and the qualification of job seekers do not match properly.

Q. Do you think that people in your organization are innovative and contributing to productivity
enhancement?
Group HR Manager: Our employees are not conservative. Four years ago, our business was in a terrible
situation. It is not only our companies but also many other businesses in Japan that have passed throughvery hard times in the past. Now we are in a better position. It is because our employees worked very
hard; they accepted challenges and did their best to create new things in the past. They have brilliantly
contributed to the growth of the company and to bring it to this position.

Q. Are the attitudes of people changing at work, especially regarding women at work,
participation, group work, discussion and disagreement?
Group HR Manager: In the past, women participation was less due to a feeling of “women inside andmen outside.” Now attitudes towards women have changed. They are getting better. Women are now
educated and willing to contribute by working in different positions. In our companies, there are womenmanagers working as the frontline engineers, managers of R&D department, managers for sales andmarketing departments. They are effectively playing different roles in these departments. Unlike in thepast, women are ready to give more time in the office. Since we are having fewer and fewer children in
our family, our children are reared by their grand parents. The Equal Employment Opportunities Act
helped women to get many facilities on the job so that they can contribute a lot from their given positions.
Our culture is changing. The past belief system that “Japanese culture affects work environment” is now ahalf truth. But it’s not like in America. We have never completely given up our culture. We still believe ingroup work and harmony. We think that business and work is more important than personal life. People
are working very hard. Our managers are motivated. In the USA, managers come from outside to gethigher positions. But we have an internal promotion system. Our people are having a better feeling ofownership than their counterparts in the USA. I worked for five years in the US subsidiary where I got

165

this impression.
The Company is also trying to establish a family-like environment. We have a feeling that we are sailingin the same boat. It means if the boat sinks we all will get into trouble. Teams are very important in thecompany. We can do any job without difficulty with our team efforts.
However, it is getting difficult to evaluate performance for our supervisors. Generally, they do not like togive any negative remarks while appraising the performance of their subordinates. This might be becauseof the Japanese culture where people live with unity in groups. We have good relations among each otherand do not try to destabilize the harmonious work environment.
Our work culture is gradually changing. Superiors and subordinates discuss the different business matters.
They can agree or disagree and put forward relevant arguments. We facilitate and encourage oursubordinates to participate in discussions. We do not need employees who wait for orders from the boss.
Employees are free to put forward their opinions in front of their bosses. Superiors are also tolerant of
their subordinates’ opinions.
There are some bosses who are arrogant and dislike arguments. In cases where bosses and subordinates
seriously disagree, we can make their internal transfers.

Q. What measures need to be implemented immediately for your company to remain competitivein the domestic and international markets?

We need highly performing people in the management. We have had 392 subsidiaries and affiliates. In
each subsidiary and affiliate we need highly performing people with proper leadership and executive
skills who provide their best services to the company.
We are very concerned about how to make our people more educated and trained so that they cancontribute to work in our companies. Our focus is on performance and productivity. That’s why we areinvesting a lot of resources in R&TD activities.
We are looking for business-minded managers and leaders. We are more concerned about quality. We
always look for customer care and good solution. We cannot compete with Chinese companies on costbasis. In fact, we are not worrying about that. We put in good ideas to produce the best quality of productsthat our customers like.

166

Q. Which national factor/factors remained influential to decide on employment relations factors
in the last three years? (1 stands for the least influential and 7 for the most influential). Pleasealso indicate reasons for some factors being more/less influential)

Group HR Manager:

a. Life-time
employment
b. Seniority
systemc.

basedEnterprise-based
unionsNational
institutions

Labor
marketNational
culture6

4

4

Economyandbusiness
4

6

1

2

2

1

1

4

4

Q. What new challenges are you currently facing in recruitment, promotion and from therepresentatives of the company unions?
Group HR Manager: our most important challenge is how to manage diversity. We are morecommitted to managing diversity. Therefore, we are involved in managing women, senior people,
handicapped and foreigners. We do not have very specific diversity management programmes except
language courses to teach for Japanese workers.
We need a concept of portfolio management to employ our human resources. Permanent employees vs.
temporary employees, part time work system, work sharing system etc. We have to be very careful to
decide on what kind of job contract should be made with permanent employees, part timers and for
employees working in R&TD section. For example, in R&TD work, we need employees for a 2 year
contract. A full timer should not be assigned part timers’ type of job. Some of the jobs are very difficult toperform for ourselves therefore we need professional people or we may outsource that particular aspect ofjob.
We are worried about how to educate and develop highly potential people. We have just started aninternal executive MBA course for developing our executive workforce. We select 25 managers andrequest university professors to come to teach them. They teach them using a number of cases.
We have language courses for Japanese workforce inside the factory premises and we also send ourpeople to overseas plants for such training. Normally, we teach our people Chinese, Korean and English
languages.

167

Shinkin Banks4
Shinkin banks were incorporated under the Shinkin Bank Law in June 1951 as cooperative regional
financial institutions serving in financial matters both to small and medium sized organizations andindividuals. The main aims of the banks include: 1) healthy development of small and medium-sizedenterprises; 2) realization of affluent domestic lifestyle; and 3) contribution to the prosperity of local
regions. In the last 50 years, they have contributed a lot especially in the development of small andmedium sized organisations in Japan. In the past when small businesses were having a very difficult time
due to sluggish sales and low profits, together with other regional financial institutions, Shinkin banks
had effectively supported them in revitalizing their business situations.
These banks are the cooperative forms of organizations based on a membership system. Loans are
distributed only to the members of prescribed geographical regions and deposits are collected from both
members and non-members. Of the total deposits in Japanese financial institutions almost 10.5 percent isheld by Shinkin banks. In the last 50 years, the bank deposits increased by 524 times. Besides deposit, thebanks’ main operation includes other services such as loans, domestic and foreign exchanges and otherbusiness related services. They are non-profit cooperative organizations financed by its members. There is
no restriction on deposits. Although there are differences in the legal foundation and purpose of
establishment between Shinkin banks and commercial banks, the nature of their services do not differ
significantly.
Regarding the management in Shinkin bank, the highest decision making authority lies either with thegeneral meeting or the deputies’ meeting. The voting system is one vote for each member. Directors andauditors are elected at the general meeting or the deputies’ meeting, and the directors form the Board of
Directors (BOD). The BOD is responsible for electing the Chairman of the Board and the otherrepresentative directors, and overseeing the daily operations of the bank.
The Financial Service Agency supervises the bank’s activities. It is responsible for regular monitoring andinspection of the banks to ensure that the applicable laws and regulations are being observed and that theiroperation is sound.
There are two umbrella organisations of Shinkin banks. They are the National Association of Shinkin
Banks (Zenshinkyo) and Shinkin Central Bank. There are some other related organisations assisting in
supplementing and strengthening activities of the members’ banks.
Altogether 300 Sinkin banks are in operation in all prefectures of Japan. They employ almost 1.5 million
workforces of which 1.2 million are life-time employees (out of which 70% are male and 30% arefemale) and others are part-time and dispatched employees. The researcher had an opportunity tointerview two important personalities of the Zenshinkyo. The Manager of HR Training Division and theRepresentative of a Central Educational institute provided a lot of information in respect to the influence168

of national factors on employment relations practices in their banks. Their opinion represents only the
Shinkin Banks that are located in Tokyo area. The edited version of the interview is presented below.

Q. How supportive is the government to make your organization competitive?
SB Associates: Regarding the influence of labour policy and government rules and regulations, a numberof relaxations have been made in the regulation system of the government in the past. In order to provide
a competitive environment and to protect Japanese companies from the competitors such as China, thegovernment has made relaxation in its rules and regulations so that companies do not go bankrupt. A
number of policies and regulations that had protected labourers in the past have been relaxed too.
Our banking business is different that of from other manufacturing companies. We don’t produce cars,
TVs and other specific materials or products. Especially the development of banking business depends on
what happened in the history of the particular country. Japan also has a long history of banking business.
Any company in a country needs capital to invest to start a business. In Anglo-Saxon countries capital israised from the capital market. In some other countries, banks lend money to start and operate businesses.
In Japan, banks invest money in the companies overwhelmingly. After the bubble burst, the money lent tocompanies turned into bad debts. As a result, we are still fighting to recover from this huge volume of bad
debts. Some banks have recovered whereas we are still trying to solve this problem. Indeed, in the last
decade financial institutions were very busy to deal with their bad debt problems. Although the aim wasto recover in three years, we have not yet succeeded completely.
In Japan, until 1980s governments had the policy of protecting the banks. Since banks play a very strongrole in the economic development of the country the government was really protecting the banks.
Deregulation in the financial sector was started from the1980s. With the beginning of deregulation in this
sector the government made discrimination in its treatment of strong and weak institutions. From the late
1990s the number of financial institutions decreased. The government is still protecting strong but sickbanks by providing public money. With the deregulation of the economy Shinkin banks have had to work
desperately for their survival.
Since the government follows the market policy, it does not help if a bank goes bankrupt. To recover fromthe losses either they should merge or close down their business. It means that difficulty is increasing.

Q. What is your opinion about the declining union membership?
SB Associates: Some of our banks are unionized. As in other manufacturing and banking sector
organizations the influence of unions is declining. The decline in membership is because of the attitude of
the government. The government does not want the union membership to increase. This is the attitude of
the government towards unions.
There are some other reasons too. The active unions’ representatives are successfully getting higher
positions soon after they become leaders in the company and they are becoming “union aristocrats”. In
fact, they do not represent the real voice of the members. They misuse their positions to make their own

169careers in organization disregarding the other members. Many employees have been disappointed withsuch opportunistic behaviour of the union leaders and declined from the memberships. That’s why theoverall membership has declined. In the case of Shinkin banks too, it is true that the number of members
and the interest in unionism has been declining.
But if you look at this trend very objectively, this is not good news. Rather, it is the process of
infringement of rights of the workers. At the time when the deregulation policy of the government isundermining the workers’ rights, this should not to be taken as a right trend.
Furthermore, the number of regular workers either leveled or declined. The number of atypical workers
has been increasing in many organizations. Many young employees are not interested to join unions.
Those recruited from high schools or universities will not have enough skills to work in the beginning.
Since our schools and universities do not teach them the practical skills, students do not have any
practical skills. This applies for any other sectors, not only for the financial sector. In fact, training anddevelopment opportunities are provided by the employers in the internal labour market. In case of Sinkinbanks they have training centers in different prefectures.

Q. How do you evaluate the role of Nippon Keidanren (Employer’s Association)?
SB Associates: Shinkin Banks and this association are not the members of Nippon Keidanren. Membersof the Nippon Keidanren are having big businesses. It collects requests and demands of members andworks as a pressure group to influence the government policy in its favor. They are a very big pressuregroup.
However, it is important to note that only 25 percent of salaried workers are employees in these big
business houses and the rest are working in small and medium-sized organizations. It denotes that Nippon
Keidanren does not represent the voices of all organizations and their employees in Japan.

Q. Are you aware of changes in the labour market? What are the main changes in the last 3
years?
The government admits the fact that the diversity in the Japanese employment pattern is changing in the
recent past. A number of workers are ready for working in a non-regular contract. That is a good symptomof improvement.
According to the recent population census the number of young workforce is sinking in Japan. This trend
will have an impact in the Japanese companies. Debates are ongoing whether foreign laborers are to begiven the chance. Otherwise Japan is facing a severe workforce scarcity in the future.
There are an increasing number of NEET (not in employment education and training) people in the labour
markets. Moreover, 850 thousand youths are of withdrawn (kikomori) category mostly passive workforce
in the labour market who are either school graduates or dropout students staying at home.

170

Q. Do you think that people in your organization are innovative and contributing to productivity
enhancement?
SB Associates: In the sense of innovativeness, employees working in the Shinkin banks are conservative.
However, just demanding innovativeness from workers prohibits them from their regular duties.
Therefore, people in these banks are conservative in a very positive sense.
Sinking banks are not stock holding companies rather they are cooperatives. Profit making is not theirmotive.

Q. Is the attitude of people changing in work, especially regarding women at work, participation,group work, discussion and disagreement?
SB Associates: Very frankly, the salary and other benefits for regular workers appears to have decreasedin many organisations. In the past, Japanese employees worked very hard as salary workmen in theorganizations. They used to earn a good sum of money and their living standard was very high in thesociety. Japanese economy has also remained very strong. A large proportion of working people were
economically sound enough. Recently, their ration is decreasing due to the increasing Americanization of
the Japanese management system.
We do not see obvious changes on the surface. However, specific problems of headaches and mental
illness are some of the emerging challenges. These challenges deepen in the financial sector. Mental
health problem is becoming the main issue. In big banks and other financial intuitions mental health ofsenior workforce becomes an important issue. People are becoming introverted because of themselves.
This will certainly affect their quality of performance and ultimately contributions at work.
In the past when the peers entered the company they used to be promoted and received the same kind
treatment in terms getting salary increments, promotions and other benefits. But after the introduction of
performance system disparity began to appear within the peer group of employees. Discrimination has
started in the promotion and benefit systems. Competition among the peers increased and this trend has
led to increasing mental pressures and health problems. Many employees are going to hospitals. This
reverse phenomenon in the organization disturbed the seniority system. The junior staff that are smart andprove to be the best on the basis of performance are promoted to higher ranks. In some cases, theysucceed their bosses and are appointed as supervisors of their former bosses. This also applies to Sinkinbanks. This has become a severe pressure for the senior employees who are forced to work under theirjuniors. In the Japanese society where seniority and cooperativeness are regarded as the fundamentals of
employment relations practices with the introduction of performance based systems, senior and aged
employees are facing these problems. Indeed, work harmony and cooperation in Japanese organisations
are in problems because of the introduction of the performance based system.
People started thinking of whether the system itself is good or not. If we read newspaper or magazine
articles almost 80% of top management argues that performance based system is a problem. Similarly,
100 % union members say this is a problem.

171

Performance based systems have another weakness. If you start a performance based system, senior
workers start to refrain from teaching their juniors. They decline to teach their juniors assuming that thejuniors may be a kind of threat in their future competition for promotion and other career development
matters. That will affect performance of the organization also. Therefore, a performance based system is
not good.

Q. What measures need to be implemented immediately for your company to remain competitivein the domestic and international markets?
We concentrated only in a certain portion of Japanese domestic market. In the past, it was necessary tohave skills to attract deposits. Currently, what is required for the employees is to acquire the skills toextend loans to potential borrowers. Things are changing. Banks do not lend money if there is no prospect
for returns in the future. We cannot charge the handling fees.

R. Which national factor/factors remained influential to decide on employment relations factors
in the last three years? (1 stands for the least influential and 7 for the most influential).

SB Associates:

d. Life-time
employmente.

Seniority
systembasedf.

Enterprise-based
systemNational
institutions

Labor
marketNational
culture6

2-3

5

Economyandbusiness
7

4

3-4

5

6

1

1

1

1

Q. What measures need to be implemented immediately for your company to remain competitivein the domestic and international markets?
SB Associates: Major economic changes after the bubble economy affected our institutional mechanismand system too. A number of Japanese manufacturing plants were shifted to China. Of course, china is the
top most emerging manufacturing point for Japan. There are both good and bad points of thisdevelopment. The good point is that Japan can have advantage from skilled and low wage workers. The
bad point is that there is no adjustment in the wage level of Chinese and Japanese workers.

Q. What new challenges are you currently facing in recruitment, promotion and from therepresentatives of company unions?
SK Associates: Now the Japanese economy is fully integrated into the globalization process.
Organisations are involved in cutting regular wages by appointing atypical workers. In the restructuring

172

process many banks stop making fresh recruitments. As a result unemployment of educated people
increased. The amount of wages, in total, decreased substantially in favor of banks.
Even mega-banks are in the process of cutting operational costs. They are planning to make new
recruitment of a few thousands of fresh graduates from the next year. Shinkin banks probably will do thesame.
The government is asking for shifting the retirement age from 60 to 65 years. This will further increase
the number of old aged workers and make it difficult for making new recruitment.
Banks in general had dropped their social positions in the last 10 years. Since mergers, acquisitions,bankruptcies and similar phenomenal things have been occurring; banking is no more regarded as thestable sector for the purpose of employment. In the past, banks were thought to be the most attractive andstable sector for employment purpose. It is because many things changed in the financial sector in the last
10 years, the issue is whether we shall continue the same recruitment practice that we had followed in thepast. Before 10 years banking sector was the most attractive from the viewpoint of employment of the
fresh qualified graduates. But now it is the least attractive sector for the new graduates. The problem is
how to attract these young graduates. The Shinken banks are also not appealing for them.
A number of big banks merged due to increasing difficulties and in order to take advantage of the use of
their collective efforts. Banks like UFJ, Mijuho and Tokyo Mitsubishi were once separate banks. But now
they have merged together. Before the merger they had their own cultures. When they merged together,difficulties increased in integrating their cultures. Still it is a great challenge for the merged banks. Finally,
this phenomenon is affecting individual workers and work places resulting in a number of mental illness
cases among the employees.

Notes:
1 This part is prepared based on the information available from the website

http://www.m-kagaku.co.jp/english/corporate/006.html

2 These figures were noted from the Group HR Manager during interview.

3 “KAKUSHIN” is a slogan representing MCC’s determination to make a quantum leap

through continuous innovation and renovation.

4 The descriptions about Shinkin banks are based on information on Guide to the

Operation of Shinkin Banks, 2005, Face to Face, The National Association of Shinkin
Banks, Tokyo, Japan.

173174